OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Here is where you can post your work for upcoming matches on weekly shows or major events, or just put up a piece for character development. Before you get started here are the rules of the page!

-There is a TWO promo limit for our regular weekly shows and THREE for our major events!

-If everyone involved in a match would like to extend or shorten the promo limit due to personal circumstances or preference, you have two days at the start of the new promo week to confirm with a member of the writing team the agreed upon limit for your match, if not it will remain the standard limit set for weeklies and major shows.

-NO DOUBLE POSTING! If your opponent has not responded there is no need to follow up with extra responses.

-The page is not a place to make challenges or try to book matches!

-Do not break kayfabe! Remember that everything is entirely storyline based and there is no reason to either take things personally, or make it personal for someone else.

-Have fun! Enjoy writing your work and feel free to hit up the chat for feedback!

Chapter 8: Slap back to reality

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 Arba4ct

"The Wrestling Artist" Finnegan Wakefield

Click to view analytics:

”I'm becoming aware that i'm staring, I'm like a rabbit suddenly trapped in the blinding headlights of vacuous crap." Our scene would open on a close up of the OWA World Championship. After the opening words that escape the lips of Finnegan Wakefield, the camera pans back to allow him into view. Although the beach in the background is slightly familiar, we find the champion sitting in the sand, the sun having gone down quite some time ago. Tiki torches are breaking the darkness with their fiery light, the glow of the orange flames radiating the back of Finnegan's head. While holding the title on his shoulder with his left hand, his right is being slowly dragged through his hair, his tongue in cheek and visually annoyed, no doubt by the recent comments made by his opposition for his next defense tomorrow night. He circulates his middle and index fingers against his temple, trying to suppress an oncoming headache. The night air hits him hard enough to rustle his short hair, the jacket he is wearing keeping him from freezing on this harshly cold night. With the championship draped over his shoulder, looking upwards towards the cameras lends Finnegan continues, a look of utter annoyance on his face. "As much as things change, they also stay the same. I am now too familiar with the delusions of others, it has almost become second nature to bring them back to reality. Gunning for, claiming and defending this championship, the delusional opposition were drawn to me like moths to a flame. Each of them believed they were fireproof, I sent them down in flames, and in their ashes, I have tracked my forward progression. As I walk my path to becoming one of wrestlings true elites, each footstep I take has a name. The trail I leave behind have the names of men who wished to test my mettle, and found out that my mettle dwarfed their own. Each step takes me closer to that goal that I push myself towards every single week. And now, two weeks removed from my last championship bout, another challenger has entered the fray. The next man to test my determination and convictions to become the next great World Champion in wrestling history, the next name to mark my progression to that goal is... Isaac Thornton." There was a trailing off point as he looked out to the vast ocean of lights that spans the shores of Honolulu, but Finn recaptured the trail. "And not too unlike many I faced before in a past life, Isaac is like a sniper firing off bollocks for ammunition. Isaac, do you even hear yourself when you speak? Well, I guess that's a dumb question. Of course, you do. I doubt even you wouldn't be talking as much if you didn't get off to the sound of your own voice. It must bring you to the brink of ecstasy to make such bold promises and spout nothing but delusions of grandeur because you sure do a lot of it. I guess you should relish that feeling, savor it for the moment and what it's worth because the afterglow won't be pleasant enough to enjoy a cigarette to. Inuendoes aside, I couldn't listen to your endless, mindless tangent about god-knows-what without, much like everyone else that's subject to your speaking roles, rolling eyes instead of open jaws. Well, besides the occasional yawn, but I digress. Point being, you have a long way of going about saying nothing at all, or at least nothing really of note. I don't really care about your excuses for not having the Spartan Championship around your waste, I think Scotty Adams has a tendency of poking bears he doesn't need to poke and his methods are, for the want of a better word, discrediting to how efficient he probably can be as a champion, but there isn't much honor among thieves so, no harm no foul as far as I am concerned. As for the rest, well, it seems you have flipped the script yet again -- turned the narrative around so that I am a hypocrite, I am a liar, I am the great evil that you will slay to save us all from. It's daunting to hear this time and time again, yet it never seems to cease. They find the weakest strand of argument and make a strawman out of it thinking it will pierce my heart like a dagger. None the less, I guess I should address them before you make another trophy to put on your mantle for a moral victory you take for a grand one, and trust me when I say this, we REALLY want to be spared from another self-glorifying ceremony."

Finnegan rubs his chin, nodding to himself, the pain from his throbbing temple seemingly forgotten about for the moment as he internally contemplates a point in which to dissect with his scalpel of a tongue. A chuckle escapes his lips before he looks back into the lens, a small grin finding it's way onto his face. "Am I really making excuses for my short-comings, Isaac? Because I wasn't lying when I said you should pat yourself on the back for defeating me on Kingdom, rightfully so, you should be proud that you caught lightning in a bottle. But maybe, just maybe, you shouldn't act like you caught it in the thinnest-necked bottle in existence. See I brought these tidbits up, not to discredit you getting that one up on me, defeating me within the very rules of the match, hell, you deserve a round of applause. Huzzah! Huzzah! No, what has me so miffed and where my displeasure resides is when you've been boasting around, singing to anyone that has the tolerance to listen "I beat the champion, I beat the champion, I'm the greatest thing to happen to professional wrestling." And yet, you seem to mutter the chorus of that little song and dance under your breath. That chorus being that the week before I almost killed my body in Japan against Maelstrom, pushing my body to its limit and beyond to hold onto this title and, two weeks prior to that, pushed my body even further when I defeated Keelan in a match that will go down in this companies history as one of the greatest bouts of all time, all the while you were floundering or sitting on your hands. I had to take two separate beatings, both beatings taking me to an inch of my life, survive and come out as the undisputed champion. Your level of impress in either situation doesn't even factor into the equation, the fact is I was breaking barriers while you were barely breaking even. Then when Kingdom rolled around, like the proverbial vulture that you are, you simply got the aftermath of those encounters in the ring but don't seem to boast about those specific details during your ceremonies or movie pitches, do you? Or that it took one lucky hit to put me down long enough to even have that bragging right. If that makes me a little bitch to point out the things you sweep under the rug, I'll happily be the little bitch that exposes just how lucky that night for you was. See, I'm not making excuses for my losses, I have owned up to every single stroke in the losses column on my resume, I am revealing the truths to your win and I am trying to knock that two cents back into your BuzzFeed of information you call a head. What you accomplished that night was a victory and a shot at this championship of mine which, even then, took some poking and prodding at Vernon Tressler to obtain because even he is hesitant to award you for that, but you know what? I'm glad he did. I'm glad he came to his senses and gave you the title shot you deserved because yes, you deserve it, but I'll tell you what your glorified rim-jobbers can't ever convince him, or anyone else for that matter, is that you deserve this championship that I hold on my shoulder. Does that mean I am on my high horse? Does that make me a facade of the nice guy act -- a traitor to the marketable shining triforce of this company you claim I am? Do you think your opinion on the matter even remotely afflicts me in any way? No, why would I even shed a tear or even waste a second thought for ANYTHING someone of your pedigree has to say on what calibre of person I am? Better yet, who in the right mind would care? And why would anyone, in the right frame of mind, want someone like you to be their poster boy in a sport that you, not only dismiss as a priority but constantly make a mockery of in the process? Those were rhetorical questions, but I'll give you the blunt answer anyway; no one does. You're a spit in the face of this company and I am the slap in the face this company, and these fans who you delusionally feel respect you as a commodity to this industry, gratefully want to see. So I am grateful Vernon put his morals aside and gave you this shot, because I am more than happy to give you that cold, hard slap back to reality. "

The night wind picks up again, Finnegans hair moving with its gust as he removes the championship from his shoulder and places it onto his lap, looking into the muddled reflection that all the decore causes, but it's gold still gives enough of a reflection to get a distorted version of himself looking back, not too much unlike a circus trick mirror, before he picks up where he left off. "Then you speak of my insecurities and yeah, I'll be the first person to tell you that I home some anxieties but nothing that I can't, won't, and haven't already overcome. Take, for example, my anxiety coming to OWA was that I would find myself back at square one with people looking down on me like I have accomplished nothing in the years before I came here. Take, for example, my anxiety of challenging for the top prize of this company but having it slip through my fingers time and time again. Take, for example, finally holding the OWA World Championship and not proving that I deserve this, that I am nowhere near being the best in the world when it comes to this sport, that for my entire career I was chasing an impossible dream. So do I have insecurities, yeah, yeah I do but the difference between you and me is that I overcome them, I strive to push them away and I succeed to spit in the face of everyone who tried to force them inside my head, and that includes myself. But what about your insecurities, Isaac? It's like the pot calling the kettle black to only speak of my insecurities, why don't we open the 'can of worms' that you put it and take a look at the insecurities that you home while we're at it? You decided to come to the OWA as a form of defiance against professional athletes coming into your own profession, or a fad for you that serve as background characters or anything that doesn't have it's name in the credits, they so much as tip their toe in that vast ocean and suddenly not only are they more successful at your craft than you but they're also getting the recognition you so desperately, desperately feel that you deserve. The fact that you are here, wrestling in that ring despite acknowledging that it isn't your strongest role but persist that you're better than everybody else in it, THAT, my friend, is insecurity. The fact that you reward yourself for the small victories by both commissioning and awarding yourself a gold trophy, multiple trophies at that, and recording a low-budget ceremony for yourself to proclaim to the world that your floundering career in all trades you've tried your hand at hasn't been for nothing, you did something of note, you have achieved the dream, THAT is insecurity. And now, hearing your words today, I can hear the insecurities surfacing. You can try to hide them behind your shit-eating grin, your low-brow jokes and your faux sense of charisma, but it only shows the anxieties you hide, it amplifies your moanings of insecurity. So before you start screaming through MY window about MY insecurities, perhaps you should take a good, hard look at yourself in the reflection of the glass and look at what true, honest to god insecurities look like. If my insecurities make me a baby carrot dick, it is well endowed compared to the microscopic, damn near fictitious masculinity you're swinging around like a hot-shot. NOTHING to be boastful about. See, you're only here because your ego needed the padding -- you needed the reassurance that you weren't just treading water in your world so you decided to dive head first into mine. And make no mistake about it, this is MY world because I have dedicated my body, mind and soul into this, I have shed blood, sweat and tears into ring canvases around the world and it was all the prelude to this."

There was a look about him. One not of nerves, but of confidence. He wasn't afraid at all. It showed in his aura. With his point stated, Finnegan returns the championship to his right shoulder. "Now, why should I entertain your delusions any further? What would be the point in addressing your other mindless bullshit claims? They are all laughably desperate efforts to try and sully the name of Finnegan Wakefield, nothing more than a futile attempt. No, the words you have spoken will be forgotten in the aftermath of the match tomorrow night. When the bell has rung, the World Championship still in the possession of its rightful owner. Yeah, I've never been one to be lacking any confidence, I don't wear a white hat, I say it how I see it regardless if people agree with me or not because they can dispute it with their words but never with their skill. By all means, feel free to chalk up my confidence as arrogance, ego or sense of invincibility, but don't bother to hide your naivety as anything more than what I have shown them to be. Because as OWA World Champion, I represent the future of this company, the young and hungry talent ready to take the world by storm. That includes you as well, so at my hands, I will force you to either shape up or ship out. Just remember the name you tried to besmirch when it not only slaps you in the face and forces you back in line, but the name that will go down in history as one of the proudest, valiant and hard-working World Champions of all time..." Finnegans sentence was interrupted by Savannah Sunshine, stepping into frame and parking a seat onto Finnegans lap, both with smiles on their faces before they share a safe, PG-13 kiss for the camera sake before Finnegan returns his gaze, Savannah herself following it. "And that name is Finnegan. Fucking. Wakefield." With a wink in addition, the couple stands up, brushing the grains of sand off themselves before holding the others hand, linking their fingers as they walk into the background, the flames of the tiki torches giving us a natural blur as they walk into the distance before fading to black altogether.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 11:22 pm by **CASPIAN**

BOILING POINT: CASPIAN'S WORDS.

(We have a camera crew pull up to one of CASPIAN’s many mansions. They are awed by the size and gravity that the facility leaves on them. The crew are allowed past some gates and manage to get to the front door. They ring the bell and some men open the door.)

Cameraman: Hi! We’re here to record by request of CASPIAN.

Vince: Finally! CASPIAN has been waiting for you inutiles all day! Where have you been?! You guys should know not to keep our capitan waiting, but I’m sure if you beg he’ll lay mercy on you.

Cameraman: I’m s-

Castro: Let’s not keep him waiting any longer...right boys? We wouldn’t want there to be an...accident where you all end up under dirt.

(Castro reveals that he has a crowbar on a pocket and takes it out. He begins to tap the crowbar with his hand and motions to Vince, who has an assault rifle in hand.)

Cameraman: (gulps) ...Yes, sir.

(The camera crew begins to take footage of CASPIAN’s mansion. They are awestruck by the pouring fountains, massive acres of land that have yet to be constructed on, and the amount of rooms the mansion have. Vince and Castro take them to a massage parlor/gym, where we see CASPIAN’s trainers are giving him tips and helping him at deadlifting. He does around 30 reps and takes a break at the massage parlor. The camera people come his way to finally speak to El Capitan.)

Vince: Mi Capitan, your guests have arrived!

Castro: I hope we aren’t interrupting your intensive training for your big match this Sunday!

CASPIAN: Not at all, mis amigos! Welcome to my home, you tardy ass gringos! Let’s get down with this.

(CASPIAN looks at his men and bumps with them. Vince and Castro leave and the cameras start running officially when CASPIAN starts getting a massage.)

CASPIAN: Finally! The opportunity I have been waiting for the past few months has finally come into my lap. After treating the Spartan’s title like the hermosura it is, that viejo Vernon has allowed me to take what’s rightfully mine at Boiling Point, OWA’s biggest event yet. For weeks, I’ve been playing games with both Scotty Adams and Monolith and I’ve been winning this whole time! While they were busy fighting my men Vince and Castro, I’ve been training and healing up my body for my big Boiling Point match. Sure, that mono mugroso may have attacked me last week, but besides that, I’ve been keeping myself under radar. Scotty has been competing week after week, working himself to the point of exhaustion perhaps? If one thing’s for certain, he’s obviously not focused on the biggest match yet. He let Vince and Castro’s presence cost him a match against Kai Stevens! If this man was truly in his element, he wouldn’t let these little things get to him so much. This Sunday, some antics may occur since I want to do everything in my power to take the Spartan title home with me. I want that title in mi cama goddamnit! Seeing Scotty’s reactions just tells me that Vince and Castro can easily take him out of this ordeal and let me take on that big and hairy piece of lard, Monolith. Some people may say I’m afraid of Monolith, but I’ve beaten that fool fair and square in the middle of the ring. He has no victories against me believe it or not. Sure, he may have tried and take me out on Kingdom last week, but that has nothing to do with what will happen this Sunday. It was a small bruise compared to what both Mono and Scotty have gone through since this ordeal began. They have been in the ring, week in and week out, wearing themselves out to the absolute max. I’ve laughed at their agony and losses, making my overall morale even higher. Either man can put a smile on their face and fake it, but in my case, everyone in the world will know that it’s genuine. I mean look how much a shine in this American world of darkness and corruption? After all the odds being set against me, I’ve managed to come out of this hellhole in one piece. I will teach everyone what I mean shortly enough.

(CASPIAN continues to receive a massage as the camera people change the angle. They pan over back and CASPIAN is back on his feet, working out in his gym.)

CASPIAN: It’s all about frustration and putting all my emotion into these instruments of improvement. I’ve been mistreated week after week and I try to stay tranquilo but it’s very hard to when I continue to be tossed to the side like some perro. From day one I’ve been destined to be in the grand stage, holding title after title like my life depended on it, but I feel like people think I’ve failed myself and my people. I don’t blame myself at all, you idiots! Are you all blind?! For ages, we’ve seen the gringos mistreat the hardworking Hispanos who only want success and to live the American Dream. If anything, the ground I walk on should be worshipped by these low life cacs! In Honduras, I made millions due to my hustle and determination to be at the very top of the food chain. I started out working out in the fields, doing odd jobs for people who would eventually become my enemies. They loved my passion for success and they kept sending me up the ranks, giving me more power in the process. Once the time came, I turned on these fools and made them realize who was the superior man. I won’t discuss their outcomes, but let’s just say you won’t be hearing from them ever again. Once the world heard about my actions, everyone wanted to take me down and silence me once and for all. However, they didn’t realize how much I wanted to be at the top of the drug business and what I’d do just to get there. I left some of my closest friends and family to die just so I could gain more and more clout, and before I knew it, I was the youngest and most successful cartel leader of all time. I still live by the same mindset today and do the same thing I’ve always done; take out my frustration and make it into real life. Before, I’d shoot cans with my gun and learned from the absolute top drug lords. Today, I punch my frustrations out on these sandbags and receive training from the best wrestling trainers and psychologists I can find. These sandbags represent Vernon, Scotty and Monolith’s constant thorn on my back. My trainers make sure I learn the most hard hitting maneuvers a man can learn out here. Obviously, I have my own training as well as I’ve really...and I mean really, hurt a man to-

Vince: AHEM. Don’t say that now, jefe!

Cameraman: Oh. Oh man, let’s get back into the topic and talk about each of your opponents for this Sunday. What are your thoughts in each of them and what they’ve said this week.

CASPIAN: (clears throat) ...Right! Now let’s get to each of my opponents comments about me and how they’re going to be the next big thing in OWA. As you men know, the Spartan title is a huge honor for anyone who holds it. Since day one, my name has become synonymous for that title, yet I’ve never gotten a real shot for the belt. First, I was put in an unfair beatdown at Hardcore Havoc and I obviously lost that match. When I asked for a real title match, I was shoo’ed away, so I had to send a message in order to prove that my name should be in the title scene. Hence, we got to the point where I screwed over poor little Monolith, who was about to defeat OWA’s golden boy, Scotty Adams. Since then, poor Monolith has put a vendetta against me and tries to treat me like some third wheel in our feud, but he can’t deny my involvement affects him to this very day. Because of me, you aren’t Spartan Champ, you’re still fighting for the title and this Sunday, the title won’t be yours. Monolith, you call my men predictable and not a nuisance for you, but at the end of the day, they are loyal to me and would do whatever they could to ensure MY victory. Because of them, you don’t have anything to say for yourself when you’re talking about matches with me. I’ve made my presence felt in your life and I’m getting into your head more and more. You say I don’t have what it takes for you and Scotty, but I have more stamina and strength than both of you right now, who have been on the road at a constant basis. I don’t need to buy a gorilla like you because you don’t scare me. I’m superior to you in every way. I’m well prepared for the advantages a triple threat match has bestowed on me. We’re in a no-DQ situation, so the possibilities are endless! You say my smarts end here, but I’m sorry for you because they’ve just begun for you and your little friend Scotty. Machines have to bow down to their masters since they know them from head to toe. I know what you are, Mono. You’re a brainless monster hellbent on destruction, but those who know power will realize that intelligence is superior. In my days of getting to the top of the Cartel Kingdom, I had the power, but I knew that power was nothing unless I could outsmart my opponents, which I did. I know how to outsmart you; you get really angry and rely on destruction rather than getting the job done. You could destroy me, but that won’t necessarily give you a win. In my case, I’ve managed to pick up wins since I’m using my brain. You know you can beat Scotty, but at the end of the day, it must eat you up inside that you can’t beat me. Your evidence doesn’t cut it because there is no clip out there where you have beaten me and put me to shame. This Sunday, the machine that is Monolith will be shut down by it’s true master. CASPIAN will be the man to pull your plug and make you realize that his power is more important than you think. You may be a bull entering a pit, but I’m the matador, ready to lead you to nothing. The people will watch you be the buffoon that you are while I pull the strings to victory and your downfall. I’m healed up and ready for this match, but a more important question to ask is if you are. Are you really ready? You really aren’t.

(CASPIAN begins deadlifting many different weights. El Capitan starts with 150 pounds and increases it to 200 then 250. He continues to increase them to the surprise of his men.)

Vince: LOOK AT OUR CAPITAN! HE’S DOING THE UNBELIEVABLE. MONOLITH THINKS HE’S THE ONLY ONE WITH POWER HERE!

Castro: STAND BACK SOYBOYS, A REAL CABRON HAS JUST ENTERED THE BUILDING AND HIS MOTHERFUCKING NAME IS CASPIAN EL ESTRELLA!

CASPIAN: Scotty, oh how the grand champion has fallen. You never thanked me for helping you retain your title a few weeks ago. You can claim that you were going to retain, but damn, the world knew you were about to lose that baby in a matter of seconds. I bet you knew that yourself, but what can I really say? You’re not the man I faced at Hardcore Havoc. You’ve lost that edge that made you such a great premiere champion. I remember giving you respect for having motivation that went beyond many, but now I see a comfortable champion, waiting for his predators to come after him. Monolith didn’t teach you anything and Kai Stevens beat you pretty easily, sadly. You’re becoming a shell of your former self and are letting the whole cac world down. To me, the name Scotty Adams resonates with a paperweight champion. My Spartan’s title deserves better. I’ve said this since day one, but no one ever believes me when I say intelligent things. Scotty has let the world beat him down a level and now is a regular talent. He used to stand out and impress, but now nobody cares about this burnt up newbie. Me on the other hand, has been on everyone’s radar every week. When you hear the brand Kingdom, CASPIAN is one of the first things you think about. I’m that damn good and yet Scotty won’t even give me the courtesy of a title match, one on one. He let that gorilla Mono do it, but he can’t sit down one week and let me at it?! It’s disgusting. This guy got randomly inserted into the Spartan’s scene and he gets shot right to very top. I requested a title match yet Scotty ignored me like some puto. He can’t ignore my presence now! Scotty’s going to have to see me on his back until the moment he loses the Spartan title. At this point, I wouldn’t be surprised if he lost it while turning away because this man is asleep. He doesn’t scare me at this point and the only man I’m really concerned about is Monolith. I did what Scotty couldn’t in a similar match, so what’s your excuse, Scotty? Has your girl not satisfied you enough?! I could easily bring some well needed determination and endurance in her life if you want to send her my way because I’m sure you can’t even satisfy her. It’s almost like your relationship with the OWA Universe?! OHHHHHH. At the end of the day, you’re no longer the flavor of the month Scotty. Remember when I said that too?! Hell, you may have to call me el profeta because I just predicted that! Don’t get mad at me though, get mad at yourself. Your efforts of trying to jump back into relevance are poor and sad at the same time, unsurprisingly. When you fail to impress the fans like you do with your woman this Sunday, what will you do? Is it going to be another “I’ll bounce back” story? If so, please don’t make it that because that’s a load of crap. Accept your destiny and just lose already damn it! This has been a month overdue but I know I’m going to be the man to dethrone you. It would kill me on the inside if Monolith did it; that’s why I didn’t allow him to be the man to do so. Every day I see you, I know it eats you up inside. For a man who was ignoring me, you really do pretend to scratch me from helping you win! At the end of the day, the Silver Bullet won’t be piercing through anyone. Me? I’m bulletproof, learn that well because nothing you do will take me out. Your fire will be put out tomorrow. Appreciate that and MY Spartan title while you can, because like life, it’ll end sooner rather than later.

(CASPIAN leads the cameramen to an empty trophy case. He looks there, deep into his own reflection, imagining himself as Spartan’s champion.)

CASPIAN: Once I’m holding that Spartan Title, I’m going to that locker room and shoving it in Vernon’s face. This will teach him that I will always get my way. Mark my words, he will try to take my title and show that he preferred Scotty, but I will shove his hatred for me up his own ass. Everyone who doubts me can laugh all they want, but when’s the last upset you have seen? The world doesn’t always go your way; this isn’t one of your RPG nerd fantasies; eso es la vida real, pinche perros. Do you think hating me is going to hurt my feelings? I don’t care, I hate every single one of you gringos anyway! You can go type away on your computers and tell me that I don’t deserve this prestigious title, but my win will tell you otherwise. A win isn’t about doing it all goody-two shoes like, it’s about getting the job done. It doesn’t matter how you do it and I won’t be caring about people telling the truth. In my opinion, if you’re not cheating then you’re not truly trying. Cheating really gets a bad credit but if it gives results, then why count it out? I mean, if I do bring in Vince and Castro into the match, it won’t even be cheating. A Triple Threat match allows for this kind of stuff. If Scotty did that, nobody would bat an eye. If that ugly piece of garbage Monolith did it, nobody would care. It’s only if I do it that’s surprising. Why are you surprised you idiots?! I’ve done stuff like this before so me doing it now shouldn’t change anything. This is the last time you all will be hearing from me until I win the Spartan Champ. It’s like sex to my ears, baby! Let everyone know that if you give your all into a title, you’ll make it. Vince and Castro, prepare los tequilas and drogas because we will be partying all night tomorrow! I think it’s about time for me to get back into my training, call me when you want to do my post Spartan title interview. Now get the hell off my property you CACs!

Vince: OUTTA HERE!

Castro: You heard El Capitan!

(The cameramen are shoved away from CASPIAN who goes back to his training. Vince and Castro shove them out of the mansion and we’re left with the men doing one last pan shot around the mansion. The camera fades to black.)

CASPIAN: VAMANOS. YA VA A LLEGAR EL DIA DE VICTORIA!

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 10:51 pm by **Nas**

[[The camera opens up to showing Nas entering a wrestling ring for the first time to train in the summer of 2010.]]

To think so much time has truly passed.

[[Then it transitions to Nas and Aren winning the Young Lion Tag Cups in spring 2014.]]

It’s wild looking back at all the things that have transpired in my life.

[[Next it shows Nas and Aren defeating Carlos and GI Styles for the Undisputed Tag Titles later in the summer of that same year.]]

I truly accomplished a lot of things over my years didn’t I?

[[Then it shows Aren attacking Nas, stabbing him in the back for the first time.]]

No matter how much I did win though, there was those few things that always escaped my grasp.

[[It shows Nas’ failure to win such things as the World Championship from Aren, his championship opportunity to Lioncross in the summer of 2016, The Rumble to determine who would main event the big show of the year in 2017, and other various defeats.]]

I made so many enemies over the years without even trying huh?

[[It shows many of Nasir’s most heated opponents, such as Carlos Rosso, Nico Borg, Scott Oasis, Jacob Senn, Brian Daniels, Stark, and of course Aren Mstislav.]]

I guess having the friends I did during all of that kept me from losing my sanity through the pain and misery…

[[We then see Nas with close friends such as Carson Ramsay, Keelan Callihan, Finnegan Wakefield, and Aria Jaxon.]]

But most of all of course was the one who cared for me arguably more than I care for myself.

[[It ends with an image of Nas being embraced tightly by Tarah Nova. and it fades away as the two’s lips meet.]]

After so long of grinding, being set back, and climbing back on the mountain through years and years of struggling, I reached the top. I obtained my goals. I received my prize for my years of hard work and dedication to my craft.

[[We see the moment where Nas defeats Nico Borg to become Champion of the World.]]

I’m in the prime of my life. The top man of this promotion, with a beautiful lovely woman by my side who I’d kill for. A woman who blessed me with two beautiful children who I shall tell great tales of my many ventures to.

[[The camera shows Nasir holding both his young son Brady Moore and his baby daughter Maya Moore high in the air, all three with big smiles on their faces.]]

I had nothing...and took EVERYTHING! And I don’t intend to have it taken from me by some lowlife who cannot even set an identity all his own. I reached the point I now occupy through so much suffering and scratching and clawing. No one has endured more than I and come out a better man for it. The problem with a young man like Miltiades is he just cannot possibly comprehend what stands across from him now. He is opposing something far larger than what he has ever dealt with before. He has all the tools. In the ring no one works quite like him. Even though he has people who speak for him, when he opens his mouth he sound quite gifted on that front as well. He carries himself like a true top tier talent in everything he does day in and day out. I am a living breathing inspiration to men like Miltiades. But at the same time I am not some grey old man who is actively searching for his replacement! You have no idea what my mental capacities are. I have analyzed this very scenario thousands of times over before you even became a realistic opponent for me to face off against. Miltiades you are a true prodigy, but experience is something you cannot just pass down in a matter of moments. Anyone can be born naturally smart, but you must BECOME wise over years and years of studying. I may not have been a natural prodigy, but I worked my ass off and was most certainly a student of the game. Picking the brains of all of those who came before me. Always asking them for their knowledge if they had any to pass on. But even then not all things can simply be taught. Some things you must experience first hand before you can truly get it yourself. For example, when you questions Aren about his experiences facing me compared to your own. You cannot prepare for and predict every possible variable that can come into play during a World Championship main event match. Most certainly not one with ME! There is only one guarantee when it comes to facing CM Nas...and that’s that there are no guarantees. Well...it is not quite that simple. One thing I can tell you for sure is that you will be pushed to the brink of your limits. You will have to go beyond your best in order to hang with me and have any possible shot of taking me down. I have truly come back into form of the Nas of prior who would take big moves from guys that have ended countless hall of famers and legends in this history...and just STOOD UP like it was nothing. Too many people depend on me for me to just sit there and take it. Everyone must experience loss and setbacks to truly grow better. You become greater from losing than from victory. Miltiades you just could not comprehend the scope of everything I deal with on a day to day basis. You are not prepared for it. That is the MAIN reason I cannot allow you to become champ. You’re just not mentally ready for it as you are now. Look at someone like Finnegan. He is on the greatest streak he’s ever had in his life. No man can compete with the high he is on right now. Miltiades you are going to be your own downfall in this match. You are mentally over preparing. There’s nothing you can truly do to watch out for literally every possible factor. That’s something you are GOING to have to learn the hard way. Aren tried to explain the very same thing to you, but you being so young and ignorant...you did not want to heed his warning.

You are blinded by your own arrogance and greed. Your lust for power gives you tunnel vision. You are unable to expand your vision to the bigger picture and truly see what is important in this world we reside in. But that’s fine, because now I am going to educate you WITHIN the ring at your own expense. You will be exposed in front of the entire world as being a very talented performer, but mentally still being a child trying to compete with a grown ass man in this industry. A great man once said, “What adult would fight seriously against a child?” However I do not think that quote directly speaks to our scenario. Because if I make any sort of mistake, I will be caught and swiftly beaten. If you think I believe this will be a breeze to send you packing Miltiades, you are severely mistaken, You hold the strongest traits of Aren, Senn, and Myself all wrapped into one package. However you also have quite the crippling weakness. And it is being so insistent that your mind will carry you to victory before even engaging in combat. “You must HURT in order to KNOW, LOSE in order to GAIN, and FALL in order to GROW...because Life’s greatest lessons are learned through PAIN! But do not worry my dear son. For you shall learn the way soon enough. All of you young folks coming up in this current era of Professional Wrestling are my children as I am the top man cultivating you all and allowing you to blossom into true talents who will become the legends and champions of tomorrow. The fact is Miltiades, “Even Innocent Foolish Children will grow up in the face of PAIN., until their thoughts and beliefs are the very same as their doubts.” For you to become truly capable of claiming THIS! The Omega Heavyweight Championship...you must reach the point that I am at now. You must become ME! For you see CM Nas is far more than just a name held by a man. It is a way of life. It is a belief in it of itself. You must BECOME CM Nas in order to be able to carry the burden that comes with THIS! Being Champion is not all it is cracked up to be. Before you can learn the pain you must endure of BEING Champion, you must learn the true suffering of attempting to become Champion. Miltiades you will follow the same path as I did years ago. You will struggle to maintain your will and truly be put to the test as you attempt to claim this belt time and time again and continue to fail. Receiving setback after setback. The pain and suffering from your struggles will allow you to grow and develop into a far greater man and competitor than the young man who opposes me now. And the first step you must take on your journey to eventual greatness is being beaten by the hand of the God of Destruction himself. Lucky for you that will come at Boiling Point. An entire new generation of talent will be groomed just as I was. Men such as yourself, Christopher Sabertooth, Gareth Cason, Bull Connors, and more will all understand in due time. However you cannot help your ignorance as you are now. You are nothing more than children after all. You must learn through your experiences...like I did when I was in your position. So Miltiades do not feel personal biased when this comes. I promise I am only doing this to better not just you, but the entire world of wrestling for a greater tomorrow! My actions no matter how low they may go, are justified by the end goal! You will thank me later, my child.

HAKAI!

[[The camera’s lasting image is CM Nas standing on top of a mountain, etched into it is “Omega Wrestling Alliance”. Lower on the mountain you can see people such as Jacob Senn, The Unchained, Gareth Cason, Miles Taylor, Andre Virgo, and Tarah Nova all climbing up to try and reach Nas. The leader of this pack of individuals is Miltiades who is only a few feet away from Nas, but the very moment he gets a sly smirk on his face, Nas looks down at his direction and the rock he was clinging to shatters, sending him plummeting down the mountain.]]

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 10:32 pm by **Abholos**

Boiling Point Promo #1

“The Cookout”

Washington Park, Albany, NY

(Nathan Quinn and girlfriend Lydia are standing by a bench as the entire Unchained stable are having their first annual Cookout with various respectable members of the Black community. Rashad Wilson is on the grill, Natasha Night is monitoring the side dishes, and Jamal King brought the Henny. David X. Fierce is in deep conversation amongst the righteous brothers from the local mosque. Lydia - the only Becky allowed at The Cookout - has her camera out, filing her boo.)

Nathan Quinn: Brothers and sisters of The Unchained Nation! It’s good to see each and every one of you join us for our first annual “Cookout.” This isn’t just any ordinary cookout-slash-BBQ no siree! This is “The Cookout” as described by our melanated #Twittergang!

Natasha Night’s voice: GANG-GANG! GANG-GANG!

Nathan: Yes my dear beautiful sister! In all that is holy, my brother Rashad and I get a chance for redemption as we go after the Hall and Oates of OWA - Heart! And! Seoul! That’s an interesting pun their fellows, and well as a unique perspective! Because Rashad and I consider ourselves to be the HEART and SOUL of The Unchained! We are the children of the revolution, united under ONE flag! ONE nation! On a personal level I feel you two haven’t come across a duo that can challenge you, push you to the next level! Well, look no further gentlemen. I, Nathan Quinn, the Master Chef himself is the Heart of the Unchained! I pump the life energy through us all, keep us going in our never-ending crusade to tear down the system that holds all my lil homies and homettes across the world! Rashad? He’s the soul. He’s the baddest, blackest muthaeffer that ever walked on the Almighty’s green earth! Can I get an amen!?

Black Christian Folk: AMEN!

Nathan: As-salāmu ʿalaykum!?

Black Muslim Folk: Wa-Alaikum-Salaam!

Nathan Quinn There you go my brothers and sisters, there you! This must be fate..something must be written in the stars - oh yeah! For my main man David X. Fierce to be fighting for the Television Championship while Rashad and I are going after the tag titles! Mmm, I can feel the energy coursing through my veins, yes! You see, this Cookout is a celebration of all that is beautiful and COLORFUL, oh yeah I’m taking it there! This is the tailgate before the marquee event in which The Unchained shows the world who we are and what we’re all about! I failed to capture the television championship, but I won’t make the same mistake again! Life comes at you fast boys, and before you know it, from OUT OF NOWHERE it’s all over. That’s how the story of the reign of Hall and Oates ends. Because it won’t be Sara smiling, but my darling Lydia and the maneater herself, Natasha! Can’t go for that? Well, you jive turkeys are out of touch! Because when I look deep into each of your private eyes boys, I get a one-on-one assessment of each of your abilities, and what you bring to the table - did it in a minute to.

Lydia: Heh.

Nathan: This is a method of wrestling - tag team wrestling to be exact. You must be in tune with your opponent, able to connect on a level that goes beyond camaraderie. Rashad and I are more than brothers - we are spiritually entwined! Somethings are better left unsaid - but in this case - it gets said, boys!

(Nathan leans forward)

Nathan: You will lose boys. It’s not your imagination, it’s not a Las Vegas turnaround, it’s fate coming to get what is owed. Our narrative is longer, our drive is stronger, and The Unchained belongs in the history books - amongst the other revolutionaries who defined their generation. You see -

Natasha: WHO THE HELL PUT RAISINS IN THE POTATO SALAD!?

(Everyone stops and looks in Natasha’s direction. The Soul Sista has her hands on her hips.)

Natasha: I SAID - WHO THE HELL PUT RAISINS IN THE POTATO SALAD!?

(Everyone looks at Lydia)

Lydia: Uh...don't look at me. I..uh...didn’t-

Female Voice: Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry!

(Everyone turns the opposite direction to see a middle-aged cac soccer mom walk up to the group - Jan Robertson, local Becky)

Jan Robertson: Uh..hi. I’m Jan Robertson, I live down the block from Nathan? I heard about this cookout you was all having and I just thought it would be wonderful if I made my grandmother's recipe - Raisin Bran Potato Salad!

Natasha: Sure, Jan.

Everyone: …

Someone’s Black Auntie: I think she needs to take her and that mess of raisins and get the steppin!

Black Auntie’s Friend: Mmhmm!

Black Congregation: Mmhmm!

(While Jan and her wack ass potato salad gets escorted off the premises, Nathan turns back to the camera)

Nathan: You see that there Heart and Seoul? That’s you guys. You’re both two Jans who’s about to lose their titles cuz of some wack ass potato salad you call wrestling. Peace be unto you...because when that bell rings, it’s all aggression.

(Nathan puts a hand to his fist and bows to the camera before it turns off)

Boiling Point

*Hunter walks into the gym, alone*

*Sighs* I wish Koji and Master Hoiro were here, they'd have something rad and awesome to say.

*It is an unfamiliar sight, Hunter with no companion*

Well, I need someone to talk to, either way.

*Hunter notices the cameraman*

Hey, you up for a chat, camera bro?

*The camera tilts upwards and downwards, signifying a nod*

Radical! Koji and Master Hoiro had to head back to Korea because of work visa issues and I have to flip alone for the moment. It’s all a little depressing, bro, really not chill at all. Looking up to where we are at this point, it’s just like a whirlwind, you know? We came in, put away some beastly opponents, as well as Jacob Steele, and even got a win over CM Nas and Militadadatiadetaties!!

Me and Koji were all set to face Bad and Boujie at Boiling Point, then I hear that The Unchained have very unrighteously took their place. I had to throw out all my notes on our original opponents!!

*Hunter produces a tiny piece of paper with about three words written on it, which he promptly screws up and throws over his shoulder*

We’re gonna be wrestling in gorgeous Hawaii for a shot at the OWA Bloodline Tag Team Championships. We’re two matches away from immortality. Well, not literally, unless those belts keep you young? Doesn’t explain why Nate Cage looks about 40 when he’s in his mid-20s though…

Anyway, The Unchained! Angry, violent dudes! Same as the two teams fighting for the titles, in fact. What is it about tag teams in this company that makes everyone so aggro? They can mock us all they want, mock our love of the amazing nation of Korea, injure our scheduled opponents, and now they believe that’s enough to topple the greatest tag team in the world…I mean, I GUESS that makes sense…

Wait, no it doesn’t. You want to incite revolution by making sure no one likes you? Bold strategy guys, let’s see if it pays off. When me and Koji come together, we create magic, we create moments, we give the people something they can love! You can hurt us, you can assault us, but can you beat us? That’s the goal here, you have to get past a team on a roll that only ends with a reward of gold! We were put in this match because we can give the people what they want, we defeat our opponents but we don’t dare disrespect them. Disrespect is a product of some real freaky mojo, bro! You want to take this division and turn it into a riot, a politically charged hub of violent, malicious intent. How are you any different from Wolvesclub and Fight Den? You’re three sides of a weird shaped coin, bro! You talk about change, about revolution, the way I see it, you being tag champs keeps everything the same. Another group of crazy dudes running rampant over a division that is still in its growing stages.

What do Heart and Seoul bring to the table? Ironically, considering the circumstances, unity. Not just between ourselves, but between the fans, bro! When the people come together to cheer us, to be amazed by our athletic ability and aerial awesomeness, it makes the world a better place! Imagine an entire division that did that. Not one that spreads hate, but love and coolness and being righteous dudes! The Unchained do not fight for the people, they do not fight for what those tag titles mean. As long as those titles are not around the waists of people who care, then why should anybody care about who the champions are? People are sick of seeing champs who want to hurt and maim people to keep their grasp on their belts. What is an Unchained reign? It’s a nightmare, a reign of terror that makes me remember the fact I paid money to see Battleship in theaters.

It’s gonna be death by a thousand flips come Boiling Point, it’s our destiny to lead the tag division into its golden era.
Stopping The Unchained from their mad crusade is the first step in our action plan to made the OWA tag division the best wrestling you’ve ever seen!

*Hunter leaps into the ring to practice his flips, the camera runs out of batteries but the mic is still on*

Cameraman: Oh god damn it!

Conflict, Strife, War.

These are all things that plague our world. In third world countries all across the globe so many innocent lives are negatively affected by it day in and day out for the benefit of the power hungry bastards who already got the good life. It’s the age old philosophy of The rich and privileged keep getting richer at the expense of the poor and unfortunate. And then there’s the great nation known as The United States of America. “The Land of the Free”, “The Melting Pot”, “Land of Opportunity”, and other such things. But come on. Truly think about it at its core. What is the everyday status of this “glorious” country? The Rich and powerful continue to prosper at the ever expanding expense of the middle and low class. Those rich and wealthy are so out of touch with those on the lower rungs of the ladder that they could never understand the pain WE endure on a day to day basis. This nation is no different. Wars are waged day in and day out within America too. The big difference is, the men fighting on the lines have nothing to do with the countries actual military. Young, proud men like myself and my Unchained bothas sacrifice their lives every single day for the opportunity to make it out of their mediocre lives so they can take care of their friends and families, give them at least a small fraction of the pie of success in this existence. We kill our own kin just to better our own lives even a tiny bit, meanwhile those who are naturally well off due to the way society has operated for generations profit off of our actions regardless of what they are or how they affect us. BUT that’s where WE come in. WE are The Unchained! You can’t keep us down. No one can. We’ve fought for far too long just to give in here and now. We have a clear vision for this business. You could throw ANYTHING AND EVERYTHING PLUS THE KITCHEN SINK at The Unchained, but we’re more than a grouping of individuals. We are truly Brothers! We stand united against everything. We will change The Omega Heavyweight Alliance for the better of ALL of those who feel chained down by the system and are looking to be freed! Rashad and Nathan are going to run through those fools Hunter Goodwin and Koji Soo-Don! And then they’re going to claim the OWA Tag Team Titles in the name of the Unchained. The Bloodline titles will become a part of our proud Bloodline. Meanwhile I shall set the example. Winning this fatal four way and going on to put that colonizer scum Gareth Cason in his place and becoming the Television Champion, When that time comes, we WILL be showcase across Television screens world wide for everyone to listen to our great messages of change for the greater. The great Malcolm X once said:

The future belongs to those who prepare for it today.

Education is the passport to the future, for tomorrow belongs to those who prepare for it today.

If you're not careful, the newspapers will have you hating the people who are being oppressed, and loving the people who are doing the oppressing.

If you're not ready to die for it, put the word 'freedom' out of your vocabulary.

There is no better than adversity. Every defeat, every heartbreak, every loss, contains its own seed, its own lesson on how to improve your performance the next time.

Be peaceful, be courteous, obey the law, respect everyone; but if someone puts his hand on you, send him to the cemetery.

Nobody can give you freedom. Nobody can give you equality or justice or anything. If you're a man, you take it.

You can't separate peace from freedom because no one can be at peace unless he has his freedom.

If you have no critics you'll likely have no success.

You're not to be so blind with patriotism that you can't face reality. Wrong is wrong, no matter who does it or says it.

In the end, everything I do is for the better of those who are coming after me and my fellow brothas in arms. When they feel pain i feel pain. And when I feel defeated, so do they. However when I win. So do they. When I feel accomplished, as do they. So when I defeat Bull, Tarah, Sabertooth, and eventually Gareth. It is not I who will be Television Champion. The TV Champion will be US! We’ve felt setbacks time and time again however we cannot be held down any longer. We will burst free and take what we rightfully deserve! As the big man Jamal would say, “For My Fallen Brothers and Sisters!...I WILL FOREVER REMAIN UNCHAINED!”

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 9:18 pm by **Aria Jaxon**

II.

When it comes to matters of the heart, there’s no reasoning that can be done. I’ve learned that. Nobody in this equation is acting with their next move rooted in logic anymore. Not even the Vendettas, despite the fact that they may try and open their chapped lips to disagree with me there. You were scared I was gonna scalp your daughter on worldwide TV, so fear led you out there into that ring that night. I was pissed that you did what you did, as was Aren, so that is why he was brought back into the fold. Now it’s a matter of each of us protecting what we hold dear, and it’s led us to the point of no return. For a long time now, I’ve known that Aren and I could weather whatever storms came our way. We’ve dealt with hardships -- mostly of the professional variety -- in stride and kept it moving. The universe could send whoever it wanted to test our bond, and so you two were the drones dispatched. Fate sent two people who dared to compare their love to ours -- and it sent two people it didn’t want back.

No matter how far she goes, no matter how much she accomplishes, no matter how many times she leaves and shows back up on the scene, at the end of the day, Claudia Vendetta always manages to revert from a middle-aged woman with grown ass kids to sounding like a bratty seventeen-year-old gossip monger running a pro wrestling dirt sheet. Girl you’re damn near twice my age taking on the same tone as an ungodly Regina George and Heather Chandler hybrid? Do better. Oof, bad on you for assuming I was putting out at all during the four months I dated he who shall not be named. I bet you thought that was real cute, but I still have to remind you that’s where my counter stops, at two. One mistake and one engagement to the love of my life, that’s it. Super minuscule when weighed up against your COLOSSAL body count, and when I say you were the locker room bicycle in our old place of employment, it’s not baseless shit like what you’re flinging at me. I got cold hard facts for your Botox-injection laden ass. You’re not just out here fucking these dudes, you’re MARRYING them, having KIDS with them, pulling some new school Elizabeth Taylor routine and I’m supposed to believe that you and Robbie are the paragon of a perfect relationship? Gimme a break. Like I said the last time I spoke, I do believe that y’all love each other -- you wouldn’t cosign each other’s brain-dead drivel the way that you do otherwise -- I just have a difficult time believing this idea that you two are supposed to be each other’s endgame. Y’all know the games of break-ups, divorce, and child custody bullshit all too well, so forgive me for not thinking “We’ll beat you two youngins because our relationship is inherently more stable!” is a valid reason for why we’re not gonna rip your hearts outta your chests on worldwide PPV. Come to think of it, that’s how you deal with matters of the heart, right? You don’t look for black-and-white solutions that would remedy other problems. You just break the hearts of whoever put you in the predicament in the first place, and GOD, I can’t wait for that part. Other than finally getting to share the ring with Aren, that’s the only thing that’ll make having taken part in this dumbass soap opera worth it. I never took Robbie for the type to stir up drama for the sake of it, but perhaps being with you has changed that about him. You’ve always had a flair for the dramatic, always had this incessant need to circle back around to being a pathetic spotlight hog. At least when you were an active competitor, despite the fact that I couldn’t stand your ass, the fact that you were actually around week in and week out meant that you deserved the attention you got. Had I knocked off Rosanna...welp, there goes HBG’s free promo on OWA television every week! Every step your daughter took, she was compared to you. Her entire identity IS her bloodline, and that’s not a defining personality trait. You would always be in the conversation so long as she was champion, and you couldn’t let THAT slip away, could you? Yeah, yeah, yeah, you love her and wanted to keep me from prematurely ending her career, blah blah blah. But on some level, EVERYTHING will always be about you, in your eyes. It’s a bitter pill to swallow to be the old Queen and to have been deposed. I became a world champion in the FRACTION of the time it took you. Hell, I won a gender-neutral world title on my first damn try. And to think, I didn’t have to spend the beginning of my career wasting away in five-minute piss break matches against a revolving door of unimpressive competition! A large part of me knows for certain that you and your husband are really stupid enough to think I’d just leave well enough alone, even if you should’ve known better. But just the same, there’s a smaller part of me that felt like you hoped I’d be my usual stubborn self and take this to the ends of the earth. And it paid dividends for you, didn’t it? You got to ditch the Bengay and the walker and slide right into a marquee match! I know it just makes you beyond gleeful to think that you might be killing two birds with one stone -- notching your baby girl a free title defense that she wouldn’t have gotten otherwise, and parlaying it into one more sweet chance in the spotlight. If center stage is where you wanna be so bad, then I’m happy to oblige in gifting you this opportunity -- before my fiancee and I beat you and your husband within an inch of his life. Luckily for Robbie, he has experience with being wheelchair-bound. You wanted all eyes on you one more time? Step under the spotlight with me, Claudia. I couldn’t think of a more fitting place to take your head off.

At no point in the last three years or so have you stopped being painfully predictable. I had a general idea of every point you were gonna hit before you ever opened your mouth -- I’m a failure, I’m a hypocrite, various tidbits of old and unproven gossip, my fiancee ain’t shit, and the list goes on and on. You haven’t changed your shtick since I was probably in high school, and it shows. If you switched up your approach as often as you do your men, you’d be in better straits -- but I digress.

As far as you calling me a hypocrite for wanting your heads on a silver platter for attacking me and then bearing witness to The Phantom Troupe’s run-in on night two of Budokai Tenkaichi, I just gotta say, this is RICH coming from the woman who thought Hexa-Gun’s style of gangland warfare was the way, the truth, and the light. I’ma let your senile ass in on a secret -- Budokai Tenkaichi was a joint promotion between SSW and OWA. SSW’s landscape is, by design, dominated by factions. Everybody rolls ten deep. Now, your old buddy Drake was thrown onto the Island of Misfit Toys known as Ronin and proceeded to badmouth the shit outta them, so it’s no wonder that none of them had his back when shit got real. He stalked me the same way he used to stalk you, and I made him pay for it. I put him to sleep in that ring, and where’s he been since then? Do you know? Because I don’t. The way I handle business in OWA is a lot different. Yeah, Nas is here too, but the association of Phantom Troupe members is much looser here, because it’s the nature of this company. I adapt depending on who’s signing my check for any given show. And I get it, some of the things I’ve said and done over the last few months have alienated some people, so I’m not saddened or surprised that nobody from OWA came out when y’all got involved in that match. Notice that I never went looking for anybody’s sympathy. I didn’t give a shit whether people felt bad for me or thought I got what was coming to me. I didn’t go looking all over the place for someone to watch my six. My backup was a package deal with the engagement ring, sweetheart. Is the Alzheimer’s kicking in early? Do you not remember ANYTHING from this last episode of Olympus? Aren lit the fire under his own ass after what y’all did to me. I didn’t have to beg and plead him to get back in the game, so you can simmer down with all this bullshit about me whining to him that the big, bad bullies were on my case. See, there you go again making shit up. Aren is a grown ass man, and OBLIGATION led him into all of this, the same way the obligation y’all felt to give your daughter a leg-up was the first domino to fall. Blood is thicker than water, and plenty will be shed before this is over. And the hilarious part is, you and your husband are convinced that your marriage certificate and your collective resumes are absorbent enough to soak it all up. You should’ve watched Budokai Tenkaichi on the Network like everyone else, and helped your darling daughter regroup once she got back home sans a title. You should’ve stayed home in Vegas. Don’t worry, though. The body bags used to ship you back there will be roomy enough.

Oh, Robbie, you don’t get to talk about what people deserve, not after how things have gone lately. I already told your wife that, for all the dirt I’ve done these last few months, maybe karma did finally circle around when I faced your daughter, and I’m sure you’d like to believe that the two of you are nothing more than agents acting in karma’s best interest here. It’s true, we all get what we deserve in the end, but that can go on forever. Enemies can go on dishing out what the other deserves forever if nothing puts an end to the cycle. That’s what’s coming -- the end of all of this. Getting her ass beat was your daughter’s karma for not properly preparing to face me, just as getting stomped out to protect my interests was Drake Jaeger’s karma for not having all his ducks in a row when we faced. The four of us could go tit-for-tat forever, if we keep dishing out shit that the other side can bounce back from. Chair shots and kicks to the face? That’s nothing, really. Aren and I are looking for something with a bit more finality. Your warped mind came into this with what you thought were noble intentions. On paper, it sounds honorable enough, and you want it to be that simple. You want so badly to be right, but as I said the first time I spoke, this isn’t about what’s right or wrong anymore. All this pettiness and bad blood have been allowed to fester, and now it’s about who’s more intent on making the other side pay. As much as I love Aren, I’m not stupid enough to fall into the trap that you and your wife have fallen into, this “Our love will lead us to the finish line!” ass garbage. Love is what holds each team together, but it’s not the X-factor. It’ll be all you and Claudia have to hang on to when you’ve come out on the losing side of this war. I’ve heard that what doesn’t kill us makes us stronger. I say, the things don’t kill you make you angry and prone to lashing out. What doesn’t kill us signed its own death warrant by being sloppy.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 8:48 pm by **Stark**

I know this is a bit of an unconventional start off to this but, I feel like I need to paint a picture for you all right now. Alright now please close your eyes and listen to the words that I am about to speak. I want you all to visualize two boys. Children back to back, facing away from each other. One with jet black hair and leather jacket. The other with red hair and a gray flat cap on. The first boy calm, cool, collected. A natural loner. In pursuit of power, and will not stop until he claims it. The reason? Unknown. He possesses a cold hard exterior. You can look into his eyes and just see it. The darkness pouring out. He is the Demon. Meanwhile the other boy. Timid and afraid. Left alone in this world. He has no one to comfort him. He simply wishes to know what it means to have friends. You can look into his eyes and just see it. The light shining bright. He is the Angel. The two are polar opposites, but you know what they say about opposites? They attract. And these two are stuck to each other for life now. One heralds himself as a King now. The other proudly proclaims his status as a Prophet. Those two boys in the outside world. The one that we see. They have both grown into strong young men. And both in their self appointed positions have gained massive followings. As the King now runs his own kingdom, and has even found a queen. But at the same time, the Prophet now speaks his gospel to all who will listen, and as of recent history the number of followers has spiked tremendously. He too has found someone whom he wishes to settle down with. But still, on the inside they are still those two boys. The Angel and the Demon. Waging wars with each other internally. Struggling for supremacy over the other. Even when one knocks the other down, it is merely temporary. The other climbs back to their feet, dusts themselves off, then hops right back into the fight. The never ending war...only an ending has been decided?! The two boys. The Demon and The Angel. They have finally agreed it is time to lay it all out. One final all out fight to the finish. The Demon wants to put in all his chips so he can reclaim his status at the peak and move on to reclaim championship gold. The Angel wishes to finally put it to bed that when it matters he can come through and deliver on his promises and prove he belongs in the conversations of the top tier of modern day competition. They have both drawn out all the conditions. The aid of the Angel assisting by picking out the terms they shall battle through. They have exactly thirty minutes to get everything out. Only half of an hour to finish this off forever. Their days of clashing are coming to an end. Just one final battle to decide who takes all the marbles. Will The Demon take back what he feels is his? Or will The Angel step up to the plate and prove his worth?

Now you all see. This battle between Aren and I. It is more than physical. This is mental. Emotional. Spiritual. And I did a lot of thinking yesterday. About something Aren asked me. He asked, “Do I honestly feel that I HAVE to beat him in order to be able to move on with my career?” Well after sitting on it for many hours I have come to the conclusion that I could move on. I don’t need to beat Aren at the end of the day. I’m tired of chasing after this one man. This sole person who has all but consumed my psyche. I see him everywhere I turn. Haunting me. I love him to death and he is in my dreams. But I fear what he has done to my mind, which is why he also pops up in my nightmares. However at the end of the day I simply must say, whether I feel I need to beat you or not is irrelevant Brother. Because I AM going to win this time! There are no ifs, ands, or buts about it. There’s nothing to distract us. No titles in the way. No Carlos Rosso. No People With Class. None of that other shit. It’ll just be the two of us in that ring for 30 minutes. Beating the absolute piss out of each other until that time is up. Now let’s just put this out there since we both know and recognize it. We are both going to be unable to walk at the end of this. Neither of us are leaving that ring and going up that ramp of our own power alone. Hell we might not even be standing when it’s all said and done. But I made a vow to these people. I made a vow to myself. And I made a vow directly to you! Aren I don’t know what the word quit means. It ain’t in my dictionary. No surrender, I never turn back! Aren I’m going to make you open your eyes and make you realize exactly what you’re dealing with this weekend. I ran away as a child. I was picked on, bullied, messed with. I cried. I sobbed. I weeped. Until one day I had enough. And then I stood up and fought! The reason those words and phrases aren’t to my knowledge is because I literally ripped them from my memory and casted them away forever! One day I realized I have to stand strong and defend myself! Not just for me, but to ensure no one else ever suffered the way that I did! That’s why I stand in your path Aren. I have no clue what you’re in pursuit of. But I know that I must stand in your way just this one last time. I must oppose you here. It’s WAY too late to be asking me to turn back now brother.

There’s no looking back now. I’ve done all the reflecting I need to. It’s not about what I’ve done or failed to do before. Now it’s about what am I going to do heading forward. Where am I going to go from here? What road shall I travel down and what is in store for me going down it? Aren. I can tell you right now that I do not envy what you have achieved. I am happy for you. As your brother and friend I can only hope and wish for the best for you. That’s what I am supposed to do after all. But when it comes to my own successes, they will come. The World Championships, the The end of the year Awards, the posters and merchandising. They’ll all come before anyone knows it. This is more important than that to me right now. Because this is the groundwork that needs to be laid down in order for me to achieve that later. But then again that’s why I’m not sweating it. I’m not concerned with capturing those things because I know I will. And THAT is because I KNOW I’m going to leave this match the victor. Would I have achieved those things as quickly as you? No. But it will be well worth the wait when I do claim that big Title win on FPV. Or wherever I don’t care. All I need is for you to do me one last favor Aren. More rather two things. Number one is don’t hold anything back when it’s our time under the spotlights. And number two, if we do get separated by the powers that be after this one final event, keep being the man you are, don’t ever change...for me. I can’t put my finger on it but there’s some sort of mysterious allure to you that’s always kept me coming back. Maybe I’m just a glutton for punishment. Who knows, but at this point I’m just talking on aimlessly. You stated that you’d be the Joker to my Batman, but that’s not quite how I perceive things. I guess I have a different outlook than you huh? Personally I always viewed you more as my Anti Hero rather than my straight up Nemesis. But hey do what you wanna do. All I know is I’m heading into my home state to lay it all on the line. My blood, my sweat, my tears. All these things I’ve given to the business for the last seven years now. This is the culmination of not just my return to Elite Answers Wrestling, but of everything I have done in my life up to here. Both in and out of the Land of the Elites. If anything you’re the prideful one Mr. Russian King. And I can promise you I’ve been through more Pain in my day than you could possibly inflict on me at this point. So please bring it on because this time will be different. The W is comin home with Nasir Moore!

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 8:16 pm by Dustin Duke

God damn it, I'm drunk as fuck right now and the fuckin' pay-per-view is tomorruh'. Listen here you fuckin' crumpet faggot, I'm gonna take your ass out back and shoot you in the fuckin' head old yeller' style, you hear me McAdams? OLD YELLER STYLE. FUCK A STRONG STYLE. FUCK A CHINK. FUCK A SHADOW. FUCK EVERYONE THAT AIN'T THE GOOD OL' US' OF A. I WILL KICK YOUR ASS ON PAY-PER-VIEW AND I WILL DECLARE THAT IF YOU'RE NOT FROM THE USA AND WHITE?! YOU AIN'T FUCKIN' RIGHT. THE LAW IS COMIN' TO TOWN, AND GOD DAMN IT YOU AIN'T BEATIN' THE LAW. POLICE BRUTALITY WILL BE ON YOUR ASS SO HARD MCADAMS, THEY'LL PUT YOUR NAME IN A DAMN MUSEUM NEXT TO ANTWON ROSE AND WHOEVER ELSE THESE FUCKIN' GOD DAMN BITCHES GET UP IN ARMS ABOUT. FUCK YOUR PEOPLE. FUCK YOUR COUNTRY. FUCK YOUR CRUMPETS. FUCK YOUR TEA. FUCK YOUR OLD ASS QUEEN. FUCK THE WHOLE ROYAL FAMILY. THE BOILING POINT IS COMING, AND YOUR ASS IS MINE, BUT NOT IN THE FUCKING FAGGOT WAY.

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 Tumblr_pcl9n7W67D1tumo0ao2_500

DO YOU BELIEVE IN LIFE AFTER LOVE? I CAN FEEL SOMETHING INSIDE ME SAYING, BUT I REALLY DON’T THINK YOU’RE STRONG ENOUGH. WELL, I KNOW THAT I’LL GET THROUGH THIS, ‘CAUSE I KNOW THAT I AM STRONG.

Fingers brush through messy bed head as Savannah yawns softly, stretching as she glances at the alarm clock on the bedside table next to her. She rolled over, lying on her back as her gaze stared up at the ceiling. It was already after eleven o’clock and she knew she should be waking up, but she really didn’t want to. Even after the pep talk and training session yesterday, she still felt discouraged and she hated it. She shook her head, kicking her legs over the side of the bed as she yawned softly. Finn had already headed out earlier in the morning for more press things and the like and she had an interview to prep for herself. Shaking her head, she pulled herself together and showered so she could prepare for the day. She got dressed in a t-shirt that stopped just above her belly button and some cut off jean shorts.

She pulled her hair into a high ponytail and grabbed her cell phone as she checked the time. It was now noon and she had about thirty minutes to get to the studio. She would have to make due with the time she had been given. Shaking her head, she quickly took an elevator down to the lobby where a few fans were awaiting her. Smiling softly, she signed a few autographs and took a few photos before saying her goodbyes and heading out to the appointed limousine. Once inside, the driver took off to their designated destination and she made herself comfortable before pulling out her cell phone.

Fingers scrolled through, finding the OWA Promo App and she hit record as she began to record a promo on her way to the studio. “So, I see I’ve ruffled a few feathers with my so called late presence. Last I checked, I’m allowed to pop in whenever I’d like and I can pick and choose when I would like to do so for that matter. Just because I’m not here on your time, doesn’t mean I’m popping in late or last minute. I don’t care if I popped up at the very last possible second, my presence alone has apparently bothered you enough that you had to disrespect me yet again."

"But, that’s okay. I just find it kind of funny that all of you have deemed me one of the weakest links in this match because I’ve been on a bit of a losing streak lately and that’s fine! I always do my best when I’m under the pressure of people who believe their opinions are worth a darn to me."

"I am not here to impress any of the women in this match, I’m here to fight and put on a dang good show at that. Which is what I do every single time, win or lose, thank you very much.” She huffs, agitation clearly written across her features as she tosses her ponytail over one shoulder. “I just think it’s funny how you all say you don’t care about me and yet? You’ve got everything and then some to say about me. But, that’s okay! I mean, not all of us can be made of pure cane sugar.”

She grins cheekily, shaking her head as she lets out a soft laugh. “See, everyone always says the same things and it’s getting pretty repetitive now. Poor Savannah, when was the last time she was relevant? When was the last time she’s done anything worth mentioning? How many losses and chances will she get until she finally gives up? The truth is, maybe you’re all right.” She pauses, inhaling a deep breath. “But, even when the world has turned its back on me? I’ve got so many fans out there who still believe in me."

"I’ve got an entire support system behind me who push me to want to be the absolute best. People who support me through everything, people who want to see me thrive and for that? I will never be able to put into words how thankful I am for them. Everyone can say what they want about me, but I am one of the best talents around here. I have one of the biggest fan bases and those fans?” She pauses, clearing her throat as she gets a bit emotional. “Those fans will never give up on me. Even when I fall, I pick myself back up and I get focused."

"I will not allow myself to let this moment slip through the cracks of my fingers. I will not allow a group of bullies tell me what I am worth, when I know I am worth more than this world has to offer.” She inhales a soft breath, licking over her lips as she shakes her head. “I just think for people who claim I’m undeserving of this match, they’ve all had quite a lot to say about me. As everyone who comes to find me a threat does. They can say what they want, they can throw their sticks and their stones. But, I will always pick myself up, dust myself off and try and try and try and try and try again until I get to where I’m going.”

Savannah pauses momentarily, the driver speaking up muffled in the background. “We will be arriving in less than ten minutes, Miss Sunshine.” Savannah smiles softly, thanking him before her attention turns back to the task at hand. “You’ve all had your fair share of losses. You’ve all had your fair share of not having your opportunities and whatever you claim. But, unlike all of you with your excuses and complaints? I come through each and every single time with one heck of a performance and no one can ever take that from me. Come Sunday, we’re going to have an inaugural Queen Of The Ring and there can only be one."

"If any of you think for a moment that I’m going to allow any of you to take this moment from me? You are so very wrong. I may look cute and innocent and you may have had your fair share of words for me. But, I will not let any of you take this from me. Not Natasha, not Dulce, not Tyanna and not Mia. I will be the one walking out of this match with the win. Whether any of you believe it or not, I don’t quite care anymore at this point. I will stop at nothing to prove all of the doubters wrong and I will be the one coming out with the win."

"I will be the one with her hand raised in the air, exhaustion written across her features and the one who put her body through the most challenging match of her life… and no one will stop me.” Savannah inhales a small breath, seeing they have arrived to their destination. She steps out of the limousine, smiling as cameras flash around her and she waves at the fans and reporters around her.

“Ladies, I suggest you study real hard and you train as much as you can before Sunday is upon us. I can tell you right now, I have been on top of my game this week and I don’t care what any of you have to say anymore…"

"I am not going to be another flash in the pan. I am not going to allow myself to lose something this serious. Winning this will cement my name in history and I will be the one coming out with the win and becoming one step closer to actual gold. So, ladies? I wish you the best of luck and I truly hope you’re all ready for the fight of a lifetime… because that is what you will all receive from me.”

She blows a kiss, stopping the recording as she finally focuses on the scene around her. She smiles, signing autographs, taking pictures and even meeting a few reporters along the way. Finally, she’s arrived at the ESPN Headquarters for her interview and she is overjoyed. The scene fading in on her bright smile before darkness fills the screen, signalling the end of the scene.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 5:11 pm by **Zumi**

Boiling Point #2

“No matter how bleak things look for me during my match, I have stand back up and move on. I guess it’s all I have now, this undying will of mine.”

--------------------------------------------

I think it’s best to take this time to reflect back on my years in America, the whole two-plus years I’ve spent here to grow stronger and hone my craft. Two years seems like a long time for some but for me, it’s gone by so fast. I've seen things like three separate stables go to war against one another over the control of a show, the meteoric rise of greats like Brody Sparks and anything else you can think of. This is what a long journey like this comes down to, it’s being able to grow and experience from the moments you’ve seen and been a part of. I’ve done somethings that are dark spots in my career, but even after everything I pushed on and clawed my way through the world of Wrestling. The world has been a cruel bitch but for those who have the spirit to keep fighting even when things look bleak like me, it’s a day to brush off the dirt when you fall down and get back up. Can you say that for yourself, Roxy? Can you say that you have fought the world in an attempt to get to the position you are standing in? No, but no worries, there’s always something amazing about someone’s quick rise to the top of the wrestling world. The short journey and I guess for you, Roxy it would be a great start to your career but there’s one thing missing.

Where is your rise from the bottom of the chain? It’s nowhere to be seen, that’s what separates the two of us, Roxy. I do believe that you are talented and you have the potential to be even greater than your parents but your rise to the top has been one where there was no hardship. I wouldn’t consider facing HENDRIX as a hardship where you were tested on mettle and your Fighting Spirit. Where is your Fighting Spirit, Roxy? Where is Rosanna Vendetta created because of suffering, learning that the Wrestling world is a cruel bitch for those who can’t fight back?

Even though you haven’t faced this evil world, I have faced it head-on with 100% of its force at all time. If I was anyone else in this world, I would have quit but I’m not anyone else! I’m Azumi Goto, the woman with the unkillable spirit and drive! I don’t believe you would be able to handle the things I have dealt with it. No natural talent can help on a long and painful journey, all the sacrifices that I have made. It might just be too much for a little girl who was protected from the world, this is the difference! The woman who you get to face this Sunday is gonna get up, keep kicking out and until I win. I will take everything you throw at me and get up, brush off the dirt. You can say that what’s gonna make this time different. What’s so different about this time and the million times I have failed before? Nothing really but I guess it’s that want to cling onto hope and dreams that have kept me going even with so many failures in my career. Even with the odds stacked against me, I think the ability to keep fighting is all I need right now. Do things look good for me when I head to the arena for Boiling Point? No idea, that’s what will make this match so important. I finally face my big match opponent with my wings of freedom spread and now the world can gaze upon an Azumi who is longer restrained to showcase that fighting spirit and heart. That same ability to steal the show when the spotlights are down and anything else will show up when times are tough. Can you do that, Roxy?! When the pressure is on, are you able to bypass that and rise up? When you accepted my challenge you said it would be an easy win for you, but how many do you think have said to me just because of my past losses?

You might be the Princess groomed for this business but I’m the Almighty Empress who built my Empire from nothing! So I dare you to come at me and try to take away my chance at gold! You’re the one with all the natural talent and I’m the polar opposite, I have none of that. I only had hopes, dreams and a desire to be great when I walked into my first wrestling dojo class. This is all those things now merged in me and I stand before you as someone who has nothing to lose. You have never faced anyone like this before, you haven’t had the chance to experience being at the lowest point and fighting back from there.

I want you to see that when you arrive for our match, the fire in my eyes and the Unbreakable Spirit. We’ll see if you live up to the hype when in the ring, Rosanna Vendetta. But know you will stand across The Almighty Empress and when the spotlight shines bright, your Empress is at her best. See you Sunday, little Princess.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 4:29 pm by **DE'MARION.**

So, not only has the revolution BEEN getting televised these past few weeks, it looks like it’s made its way to Pay-Per-View.

Boiling Point: One of the biggest OWA shows of the year. The premiere wrestling event of the summer! Everyone has been buzzing about it, everyone’s trying to see it and every wrestler in the business would KILL to say they’ve got a spot on the card. This is the show to be apart of, not just in sports, not just in entertainment, but in the world and who gets to say their name is on the billing?.....This motherfucker right here! Me, Rashad Wilson! The disgraced sports star, the man they say couldn’t cut it in the NFL and who was "too dangerous to work with"! ...The guy that “The Man” was so obsessed with keeping down….has still rose to the top of the world. Ohhhh noooo, they’re not going to like this one! Not only because of me either, but because of the company I keep myself with and our success as a group! The Unchained only hit the scene a month ago and already we’re making big waves and taking opportunities from you honkeys. It hurts a lot of you deep down inside to see us rising up at the expense of your chosen few! OWA Management was about to skip over us and give this match to Boujie Alan and Bad News Bart, two poor excuses for wrestlers, two blatant examples of privilege over talent, but we made sure that wasn’t allowed to happen! We took matters into our hands and got started on making our aspirations into reality! The Unchained is here and we’re determined to wake society up; we’re out to see our people prosper!

Look at how Boiling Point seems to be set up for us now! First we have our sister Natasha who is about to go and win herself the Queen of The Ring, then we’ve got David about to wipe the floor with a couple of CACs and get himself a shot at the Television Championship, meanwhile me and my boy Nathan are in tag team action going against them orientals -- Hunter Godwin and Kung Fu Wong or what have you. All we gotta do is beat those boys and we become number one contenders to the OWA Tag Team Titles. In one night we will have put ourselves in position to hold three championships! Three titles will be in our sight and I’m sure once CM Nas and Miltiades finish stinking up the joint in the main event our brother Jamal will have no problem taking on the winner so we have a clean sweep of all the titles! We told you all from the start to watch out. Do not doubt the process! We have had a plan and so far it’s been executed perfectly. We aren’t like the enemy. We don’t make mistakes. We’ve dealt with being mistreated all of our lives and it’s about damn time we got ours. We will not be denied. Watch Boiling Point for the proof.

Ϟ Mstislav/ MiltiadesӁ

(Aren sits in the place he’s always sat. His trophy case however shattered, his fireplace extinguished, and the white has become dirty with the gold becoming dull in color. The dark half of the room still exudes red and black but this time there is a bright color coming from it. A man stand all in white contrasting Aren’s all black ensemble. He stands just eyeing Aren, with a small smirk on his face and his hair strung up in a ponytail. Aren doesn’t look at him, just the decay state of the room he’s in. He takes a heavy breath before talking.)

You’re here for a reason. I don’t know what it is or what you want, but you seem to have a flair for the dramatic like me as well. Though I will say that’s too much white kind of puts a strain on my eyes. But other than that I want to know what you want, you’ve come and it seems like you’ve made this room ready for your appearance. So what do you want Miltiades.

(Miltiades smirk grows wider as he makes his way towards Aren. Aren gets up and decided to meet him in the middle of the room looking directly in his eye. Miltiades starts to chuckle at the menace in Aren’s eyes.)

Oh don’t give me that look. You are a tough man to find, but mostly because I found out my recon team is so incompetent they didn’t want to look in the one place you’d actually be. It was right under their noses and honestly they should be ashamed that they couldn’t find you. And yes the flair for dramatic was a bit much but might as well put my recruits to use and make this something of a symbolic gesture. But enough you want to know why? Well why else would I be here but to see the man that so many compare me to. I mean I can see it, the particular style of dress, and the way your carry yourself when you talk but other than that I’m a different breed, and a man obsessed with wanting to be great but you, you stopped wanting to be great after so many title opportunities, and you became stale. You became a has been. A because of that you retired into obscurity and decided to just sit here until someone finally came to look for you. Or in this case when your boo was getting jumped in an effort to make a division hers. But I digress, because Aren I don’t believe you’re here for any of that. You have a different aura about you, you don’t care if you win or lose, you just want it to end.

(Aren scoffs and begins to smirk. He pokes Miltiades chest with a finger and places his hands in his jacket pockets not believing what he’s heard.)

Oh so you’ve just come to belittle me then? Honestly I thought you had finally lost your mind and thought I’d be your one ticket to Nas, but it seems you’ve just finally grown a pair and decided to go after another target as well as try to get into Nas’s head. But no you just wanted to talk me down. I could’ve give you my address and you could’ve sent in a letter like a fan, since you wanted to see your “Hero.” If this is it then I’m sorry I can’t help you I have to get ready for a match.

(Miltiades interrupts.)

Against the Vendettas yes I know. How well do you expect that to go. I mean I honestly hope it’s a good match but I’m not going to get the same caliber that an Aren Mstislav match is going to give. You have juggernauts going against each other in the most heated battle of this month and yet I feel like you’re not ready. I mean have you heard what HBG and Robbie have said about you. They aren’t fazed at all, they just want to lay waste to you and I see you laying down just to get it over with.

(Aren’s smirk fades away from his face.)

I feel like I’m listening to a tape, it’s like Robbie and HBG sent you here just to tell me what a failure they think I am, but in all honesty I’m done hearing it. Because I can see that what they’re talking about is just pure psychology along with pure intense feelings that they got to always have a hand in whatever it is they need to do. They don’t act fazed because they don’t want their weaknesses to be found but I know that is just a façade, something that they wear on their faces.

And what about your façade? What of this little thing you wear because you are uncertain, you want what you say to be true but the fact of the matter is that it isn’t. You know it, I know it, and hell they know it and they’re gonna keep toying with you until they have you in their hands, until they are able to mold you like clay.

Oh shut the hell up. You want to talk to me about facades I know what the hell I’m doing. I’ve done the mental psychology, I’ve done the clay molding, I know when it’s happening and I know what to do about it. Robbie and HBG, they are individuals who think their loves puts them on the same wavelength. But in all actuality they are far and few from what they actually act like the grand scheme of things. HBG is haunted by a past that Robbie hid from her, and Robbie wants to be God but in the more times he’s played God he’s always failed to someone who outclassed him in every god damn way. I’ve heard what they’ve had to say, and I’ve heard them try so hard to rebuttal against it because they get frustrated. They are frustrated at my incessant badgering of it because they know they can’t truly tell me I’m wrong. And that with every question every burning word I say I get closer and closer to their core, their inner being and when I make it, I’ll show them that they’ve messed with the wrong family.

(Aren finishes his tirade, but Miltiades looks unfazed by it at all, he wasn’t here for any of that, he was just here to stoke a flame and see who Aren Mstislav truly was. He doesn’t have an answer yet, just more questions, and with those he’ll have to answer on his own. He starts to walk away but Aren grabs his shoulder.)

But what about you. I know your kind trying to rile up the opposition to get a true read of their character, but I also know that confused look on your face because I’ve worn it so many times as well. What? Were you not able to connect the dots, did I not give you answers to anything you wanted? That’s because you’re looking in the wrong place. You wanted to know something that you could use against Nas or even find a way to learn from it but you’ve come to the wrong person. You wanted to know about Nas, but aside from being his Friend, he only comes around every once in a while, but other than that with being out of the field I don’t interact with him as much. That’s what you wanted right. You wanted to see where I went wrong with my matches against him, you wanted to see what Nas did that beat me, and learn from it. Tell me, am I wrong?

(Miltiades turns back around and looks back at Aren.)

You aren’t wrong, but you’re not necessarily right. You see what I know of Nas is also what you know. He’s a cocky individual blessed by some sort of confidence that he carries around with as he thinks he can use it in his fights. And with that confidence he knows he can get out of anything. But other than that I know what I must do.

And what is that may I ask. Are you going to go blindly into the wind trying to wear him down, because that’s not going to work. Face it he’s in you’re head.

(Miltiades smirks at Aren.)

You want to talk about someone being in my head. Nas is in my head I’m not going to lie. But it’s not over the incessant use of him beating me at Hardcore Havoc, but by going every instant I can use to dismantle him. You see I got a glimpse of Nas through fighting Tarah, they both have the same kind of drive and fire that comes with strategy, but they lose instinct when they get near the end. That’s how I was able to nearly break Tarah’s shin and show her that her strategy was useless against me. Now it’s time to do the same against him. And do something you were never able to do. Because who are you to talk about having someone in their head. You dominated Nas for most of your time against him and then he found out how you clicked, and you did nothing about it. You didn’t evolve, you didn’t try to survive, no you just let it happen and then kept losing and losing over and over again. It was humiliating to watch, but me I evolve. I survive, and I win, and I’m going to win. Just wait and see and you’ll be nothing compared to what I could do.

(Miltiades begins to walk out but stops before leaving.)

Bill me later and we’ll return your room back to it’s former glory, but that’s more than what I can say for you.

(Miltiades walks out leaving Aren in the room as he exits out another way.)

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 12:10 pm by **DiVa**

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 Ne1GjEc

What we deserve.

Who gets to decide that?

You?

Them?

Fate itself?

For too many years to even recall, I have been a part of one of the most fascinating histories you will ever hear of. I have been to Hell and back. I smell like smoke, because I have been through fire. We all have when things are said and done, it feels like. We all walk our own path and it has its euphoric highs, and its damning lows. At some point you wonder if this story was written by your own hand. No one wants to believe anyone but themselves controls their own story. No one. Not a single soul on this Earth wants that, because that’s an admission of weakness. You become submissive to the thought of something else controlling where you go, and suddenly you’re not as strong as you could be. Suddenly those who subscribe to that are weak-minded and rely on a God or some other entity to pave the way for them. No, no - you want it to be you and you alone. Anything else is an insult to everything you’ve worked so hard to earn. Your precious Championships… Your prestigious accolades… All of those names you’ve contended with and brought them to their absolute limits, or even defeated. It suddenly feels like bile in the back of your throat recollecting all of those the moment you resign to the thought that it wasn’t all because of you and your sheer talent. You become adamant that you got what you deserve by your own volition and no one else’s. That’s what a hero would do - they write their own stories in ink, and they cannot be swayed. They cannot be controlled. In your heart of hearts, you truly believe that everything that has come your way has been crafted by you and you alone. No one can blame you for it. No one can argue it. That’s how it goes for most. Others place their faith in a higher power - a God, or even a figure of authority. They allow their lives to be controlled not simply because they’re weak, but because people need a certain amount of faith to get through their lives. They want to believe that what they get, they deserve, and because of the work and effort they’ve put forth in the name of this faith.

Make no mistake about it, they are weak.

So are you.

I’m not just physically spent after all these years, but mentally as well. Not because of the things I’ve had to endure, but because of the people who lumber their way towards me with the same dull sword and the same intentions and the same reasons. They can’t even understand how slow they are, and how futile it is for them. You’re holding yourself up by a crutch of faith that you can’t even recognize, but it’s right there in front of your face. A crutch that’s been every bit as co-dependent of you as you are of it. One that brought you back to the surface of relevancy when the rest of the World had forgotten that you even existed. You point your dirty finger at us and preach your regurgitated gospel about the name we’ve devoted ourselves to protect and the daughter we’ve decided to fight for, as if you truly believe that makes us every bit as weak as you. You don’t know how wrong you are. You really don’t. There’s a distinct difference between certain people in the World, and I can’t think of a greater example than the one in front of our faces right now. There are those that have done everything and more, and have the right to reach out back into the World on a whim to do whatever they feel like. And then there are those that aren’t much more than lost souls, who struggled in life, and never amounted to much. Those that wasted their years in this World and can’t help but cling to even the smallest sliver of hope that they could climb up out of that abyss and into the spotlight one more time to prove they are who they should have been a long time ago.

That’s where your faith lies.

You’re both holding one another up. You don’t stand together, side by side. You stand on your feet solely because you can’t stand on your own.

Do you understand what I’m saying?

You are both each other’s lifeline, and you are just as well each other’s death sentence. It’s a Shakespearean tragedy unlike any other, and I’d be lying if I didn’t say it brings a smile to my face. There’s nothing I enjoy more than watching two people eat each other alive while convincing themselves they’re an alliance capable of bringing down an empire like this. You just don’t get it. You are here because you need to be. For you. It’s always been for you. It’ll always be for you. The woman you love? She’s priority number two, and that’s not anyone’s fault but our own humanity. We crave something more than just love when we’ve been deprived of it long enough. There’s something in you that you don’t want to confront, but it sticks out like a sore thumb. It’s formed into two horns rising out of your skull, and you can’t hide them no matter what you do. The spotlight feels like the most satisfying moment in the sun you’ve ever had in your life, and you want no one to take it away from you. A call of distress was all it took to give you another chance to make right all the things you’ve done wrong. Nobody thinks of you this day in age. Nobody pines to see you back in the ring. People don’t talk about you when they think of the most Legendary names to grace a ring. It’s become a cancer festering inside your body that you can’t remove unless you do this. Unless you prove to yourself that you are every bit as good as you once thought you were when you were a young man with the World as his oyster. And just as well as you use her, she uses you. But you know that. You’ve always known that. She started a fire that she couldn’t extinguish, and you chose to add fuel to it when you could have put it out. She wants a piece of gold that our daughter has, and she will use you, and anyone else available to get it. It’s not a secret. It’s plain as day. It’s written on your faces - the shame, the greed, and the desperation. It makes me so glad that you two are together, because you deserve it. You deserve each other. Whether that’s by your own hand, our hand, or the hand of a God above - you truly deserve one another.

And we all get what we deserve in the end, don’t we?

You’re collectively stirring up a concoction of your selfish desires, and we’re going to open your mouths and make you swallow every last drop of it. You can go ahead and vomit it all back out, but you will know what it tastes like, and you will never forget it as long as you live. This was what you wanted. You will get everything you ever had coming to you, and I hope for your sake, the two of you can survive what it all amounts to. I truly do. Because this isn’t something just anyone can endure. I don’t have a God to call my own, but I will hit my knees, put my hands together, and pray to anything that you two can survive this together. It won’t be easy. It’s going to be the most crucial test you have ever gone through, but I pray that you come out still carrying one another, and that you don’t collapse. Because I don’t want this to ever end. I want you to come back.

Test your faith.

Play our game.

Get what you deserve all over again.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 12:08 pm by **DiVa**

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 KPD6Emj

Words don’t hurt me. They never have, and they never will. What has always made the Heart Break Gal so incredible is her ability to cancel out the noise of the non-believers that come her way. If they don’t exist in my world, their words have no meaning to me. Why do you think I chuckle when they say I’ll never be good enough to face the salivating beasts far stronger than me and eventually win their gold? Why do you think I laugh at the hatred of the world when I swore to pose as a threat to unfamiliar territory? Because the noise of the roaring crowd isn’t worth my acknowledgement when I have done everything right with minimal missteps. You must be forgetting who you’re speaking with, and I am not surprised that the poison that your dear Aria pumped in your head is way too strong that it ended up killing your common sense. But let me remind you again, Aren. I am the Heart Break Gal. I am the influencer of the new generation of females, and I am the only one true Queen of the Wrestling industry. And no matter how many Aria Jaxons or Tarah Novas claim the same thing, even they know themselves they can never be as good as me. Do you know why I could confidently say those words? Because I know I’ve done something right with my career despite the difficulties and the heartaches that are caused by defeat. And these same ideals apply to Rosanna. Robbie and I took care of her and kept her safe. And to be honest with you, I could give you the same tired spiel that parents say and tell you how difficult it is to be a parent, but I can’t do that. Raising a child is never difficult if you know you have done something right. Feeding her, bathing her, brings me so much joy, but the only problem I had… is protecting her from the world that intends to do her harm. I can’t fight her battles for her, and she never needed me to, but when the noise gets so harsh and the situations get unfair, the parents are the first to see that something isn’t right. At least I admit to myself that I am in this for my daughter, and wherever I go, Robbie goes too which sucks for poor little Aria when we beat her and bruised her in Budokai Tenkaichi. You refuse to acknowledge the fact that she went into this war, thinking that she could get away with a Women’s Championship match without paying the price… and the worst part is, you can’t even admit to yourself that everything I have ever said about your darling is right, because it’s not important that I’m right, it’s just that you don’t care that I am… which only further proves that you have come to her aid not by choice but by obligation. You come here as her knight in shining armor because she decides to play victim when she’s the one who threw the first shot.

And now you make such a laughable claim that we are worried about our Family’s image. Oh, Aren, the more I talk to you, the more I’m realizing how much of a clueless piece of shit you are.

Of course you fidget over someone questioning what you’re even doing here. Of course you’re doing your best to avoid the real questions that need answering. You would rather bring to light topics about our past that even you have forgotten the details to, than address the things that put you on the spot, as if talking about Ares and Rosanna bothers me at all. But let me put your mind at ease: The Vendetta Family consists only of Robbie, HBG and Rosanna. Not a long forgotten bastard child that carries the name for the sake of its value, and certainly not a smirking bitch who had lost her rights to the family name ever since she ran off and birthed a grotesque monstrosity with that bald drooling idiot. Just the three of us looking after each other. I don’t know how familiar you are with my track record, but I’m sure you’re smart enough to know that if I REALLY wanted Rosanna to remain Champion, I would have aided her in the ring since her first day on the job. I would have hit her opponents for her, I would have snuck around the referee to ensure she gets the victory I designed for her, because that’s the kind of competitor I am… I blindside opponents, I steal opportunities from right under their noses, I am willing to cheat in matches if it ensures victory, and I’d be lying if I told you that I never infused the same kind of thought in Rosanna’s mind, that there is more than one way to win a match… but I never personally took action because I know she could handle herself against any kind of opponent. I trained my daughter, and if she can work around incompetent bitches like Hendrix and Harper, then she can work around a walking abomination like Aria Jaxon. I sculpted her in my image and she came out as perfect and beautiful and talented as I’d hoped her to be. You’re somewhat right about one thing, Aren, history will never end so long as there’s a story to tell… And my Rosanna is a buzz of ambition who will continue to write these pages for me with her own journey. She will not only relive mine, but also create more reasons to leave a mark in the Wrestling industry as a second-generation legend, while your journey has been long over when you decided to walk away like a coward. And God knows if you can still even wrestle to this day. Let me reiterate that you’re nothing but a puppet and a weakling, and that your Master is a power-hungry succubus who had become too drawn in the darkness of rebellion that she had forgotten that there’s certain people she shouldn’t make the mistake of messing with. Aria will thank you for trying, or she will slap you in the face for embarrassing her when she needed you to perform, much like your interactions every night, but whether or not you win this match pretty much serves your purpose for standing with her when she needed an emergency partner. And The Vendetta Family? We will continue to rise. We will continue to conquer. We will continue to protect each other’s interest…

Interview

Thursday, 26^th July

The scene begins at a Sports News broadcast. We can see Arlo Carillo and Sean Burkhardt sitting in front of a desk discussing about sports news. Two men regular on the channel for their take on the world of sports.

“So those were the best goals of the 2018 FIFA World Cup according to you, the fans. A lot more left to discuss on tonight’s sports panel. A big weekend for wrestling coming up. Do you follow Japanese Wrestling, Arlo?” Asked Sean.

“I have been tuning in to some of their offerings lately and I must say, I absolutely love it. Strong Style, a very prevalent style of wrestling in Japan, which is basically all about stiff strikes to your opponent to the point that I don’t know how these people don’t have a concussion.” Said Arlo.

“I know! But this Saturday, Strong Style Wrestling will be having a major event, Domination, live on PPV. A stacked card to say the least and a lot of matches that I look forward to. What is your take on that Arlo?” Asked Sean.

“Oh absolutely! I am very excited for the long awaited Stark vs Jacob Senn Three Stages of Hell match! That is ought to be a barn burner. Not to forget Aria Jaxon vs Jaydayne Pendragon for the SSW Puroresu Heavyweight Championship! We here at Channel 9 will certainly be covering the fallout of the event. But that’s not the only major wrestling event this weekend. In fact, in the North American side of wrestling, we have a major event this Sunday, live from Stan Sheriff Centre in Honolulu, Hawaii! Omega Wrestling Alliance presents Boiling Point!” Said Arlo.

“Who doesn’t like being in Hawaii? OWA have been putting out amazing shows on a consistent basis and I am happy to announce that we have some guests with us right from the OWA locker-room tonight!” Said Sean.

Backstage

“Alright, Mr. Sabertooth. We are about to cue you in. Any questions you have in your mind?” Asked a Channel 9 representative.

“No. I am good.” Said Chris. He was wearing a three-piece suit to the event looking very formal.

“Why did you have to do this Natalie?” Asked Chris.

“Mr. Sabertooth. I am out here looking for your best interest and an interview here before the big show is always a boost for OWA and your brand.” Said Natalie, Christopher’s assistant sent out by Rocky Hollywood. Christopher nods as the makeup department checks up on Chris before he is signaled onto the main stage.

Back to the show

“Ladies and Gentlemen, our first guest tonight is Mr. Christopher Sabertooth!!” Said Sean. Christopher walks up to the stage with a grin on his face and shakes hands with the broadcasters. He then takes a seat beside them.

“We are glad to have you hear tonight. Just days before you leave for Hawaii for the event. How excited are you?” Asked Arlo.

“If you have been watching the product, you would know that I wasn’t exactly delighted to be put into a fatal four-way matchup for an opportunity at the Television Title. I mean, a guy of my calibre should be in the main event! But, I digress. I am excited for Hawaii. Like you said, who doesn’t like Hawaii? I plan on having a good time and those three idiots cannot ruin that.” Said Chris.

“I am aware that OWA has some sort of affiliation with SSW, so I was wondering if you will be watching Domination live on Saturday? First of all, have you ever been to Japan?” Asked Sean.

“No, unfortunately. I have been a fan of the Japanese wrestling scene and the culture as a whole for a while now so I plan on visiting Japan soon. And as for Domination, I will be watching it for sure.” Said Chris.

“Coming to the OWA event, Boiling Point. How are you preparing for your match? A fatal four-way against Bull Connors, David X Fierce and Tarah Nova for an opportunity at the Gareth Cason’s OWA Television Title. How important is that match for you?” Asked Arlo.

“This match, regardless of the stipulation is important because of the title implications. Now, I can sit here and tell you how I wanted to go straight up into the main event right after I returned back to wrestling, because that’s where I left. I was at the top of the business wherever I went, so for me to return back to the ring and not be main eventing PPV’s is a hard pill to swallow at first. But the fact is that his business moves forward really quick. It doesn’t matter how talented you are at what you do, everybody is replaceable in the minds of the fans. So, to come back to your question, any chance for a title opportunity, regardless if it’s the main event or not is important to me. The OWA Television Championship would certainly look good over my shoulder and I plan on doing just that when I win this Sunday.” Said Chris.

“Fair enough! And how about you as a person. How has the change been in Christopher Sabertooth since his return to wrestling?” Asked Sean.

“I don’t remember the last time I was this cocky, if I am being real. I have been called out by plenty of my opposition so far on how cocky I have been and how that would be downfall. But luckily for me and not so much for them, I have been able to back every single claim so far. Also, funnily enough, people think that they can get under my skin with stereotypical wrestling banter that every wrestler are so used to hearing. I mean, it might work with a rookie but I am no rookie.” Said Chris.

“Is that directed towards Tarah Nova? Because we have been hearing what she has to say throughout the leadup to this match of yours.” Said Sean.

“Tarah Nova goes on TV and pretends that she has me by the socks, or she has any sort of advantage over me mentally is absolutely horrendous. She says that the only thing I have on her is that she lost at Game Over against Miltiades. I don’t know if you guys saw that match, but it was fairly obvious throughout that Tarah wasn’t winning that one. Or sometimes I bring up her match with Kenny Drake at Hardcore Havoc that she only won because Kenny handed the victory to her. Literally! But I have brought those two matches a lot is because that is all I have ever seen from you Tarah. The PPV’s is where everybody is watching… People who don’t probably get time to tune for Kingdom or Olympus make sure to find time to watch the events. Tarah says she has been in this business for a long time, like I haven’t. She says that I am bigger than her, stronger than her, faster than her etc. Which in fairness, are all true and it’s good hearing that from her. But then she follows that statement by saying she is a better wrestler? I mean, that’s hysterical. My whole schtick has been that I am the ‘REAL’ wrestler. Now, some people call it a gimmick or just me talking big like I usually do. But the thing is, I have been wrestling even back when I was a child. My father is still a wrestling coach at college… Wrestling is basically part of who I am for as long as I can remember. My ad wanted me to be an Olympian but ever since I was a little kid, I watched these professional wrestlers, kill it in that ring in front of an audience that absolutely adored them. These larger than life personalities is what defined my childhood and what I wanted to be. So when Tarah Nova comes in and says she can wrestler better than me without anyway to back her claim, is absolutely ridiculous. Talk about being a hypocrite! She says I gloat a lot and I am all talk when I have done everything that I said I will do. The only thing that didn’t come through was the Spartan’s Championship, and that was something I couldn’t do anything about! I was robbed off it at Hardcore Havoc and once again at Game Over I was not involved in the final decision. It wasn’t in my hand. The guy I debuted against… Isaac Thornton. The guy I beat…. Well, he is fighting against Finnegan Wakefield for the OWA World Championship which further adds to my claim that I am best in this company. I have never faced Finn but I certainly won’t ever lose to an actor. That is embarrassing… And I don’t believe Tarah claims to be better than her boy toy CM Nas or Finnegan Wakefield. I don’t need more material on Tarah, which is why I bring her loses everytime she tries to talk big. I call her an underdog not for how small she is, but for how capable she is in that ring. You think I haven’t done my homework, Tarah? I don’t underestimate my opponents because I watch everything. I went back and watched all your matches in different companies that you work or have worked for. Not just you, I went back and watched everything Bull Connors and David x Fierce have accomplished and it is after that I say I am the best. Not because it’s just a claim… But because it’s a fact.” Said Chris as he readjusts his tie.

“Strong words from Christopher Sabertooth. Any final words for the audience watching at home?” Asked Arlo.

“I don’t care if people like me or not. Usually, people tend to hate on the successful, talented individuals because they can’t ever be like them. So, I can understand why they choose to boo winners like myself and cheer on losers like Tarah Nova. I would talk more about David X Fierce, the leader of The Unchained. Sounds nasty but the fact that he hasn’t maned up to even show his face, much rather talk, after that announcement is a clear statement. I beat Nathan Quinn, and just like that, I will beat his ass as well. And as for Bull Connors, just like David, he has chosen to stay silent about the situation. I have said it before and I really do hate repeating myself, but these people give me no option when they say they are better than me. Bull Connors is a former NCAA All American. Now, that’s a commendable feat as you guys will know. Look at his accomplishments ever since he showed up at OWA! Oh wait… You can’t. Because Bull Connors is a joke. His silence only adds to the fuel to the fire I lit when I said that Bull Connors is nothing but a disappointment. It’s funny how the smallest of them all yapped the most out of all of them. I would say for the audience watching this at home to tune in to find out who will walk out of Boiling Point as the number one contender for the Television title… But you are already looking at him. See that come true, like I everything else I say, this Sunday, live from the Stan Sheriff Centre or by PPV at the comfort of your home. OWA Boiling Point… You will be stupid to miss it.” Said Chris.

“That was great! I will like to thank you for coming in today for this at a short notice and I wish you the best of luck for your match.” Said Sean.

“Thank you… but luck is for losers.” Said Chris with a smirk on his face. He shakes hands with both the broadcasters before walking out of the stage.

“Strong words from the man. I certainly look forward to the fatal four-way matchup. Moving on, we will take a break and when we come back, we will be taking an in depth look at the rivalry that has developed between Isaac Thornton and the OWA World Champion, Finnegan Wakefield. Stay tuned folks… That and much more to follow!” Said Sean before the screen fading away to a commercial.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 3:58 am by **Monolith**

My shadow, my shadow.
Change is coming, now is my time.
Listen to my muscle memory.
Contemplate what I've been clinging to.
Forty-six and two ahead of me.

“I have often been asked why I choose to keep little to no company . . .”

After all that travel, arriving in the airport to hear of a flight delay was just another formality. Nothing that a little more observation can't cure. However, there's something different about this place. Rather than being able to enjoy my solitude, I have found myself with intermittent conversation. Those initiating the interactions, both young and old, have been anything but rude . . . but it has never been my place to really get to know that many folks passing through the static.

My place in society, or at least, the society I see, has always been to keep to myself, and grow only in knowledge and prowess. Any understanding of human interaction is found in the written word of people long gone . . .

“I guess a part of it is because, if I really wanted to know about those around me, I could just use the internet.”

Smiles rarely come across my face anymore. Not due to a feeling of unhappiness, either. I just keep my emotions in check.

This particular person, a young man who has barely reached legal adulthood, sat next to me with frustration towards the delays. My enduring nature spoke a few words his way to encourage him that it was just a comma in today's sentence, not a period. From there, a few words were exchanged until he asked why I was sitting here, alone, with just a small bag to my name, heading to Hawaii.

I answered with the usual explanation of my employment, when he intelligently pointed out that just because I'm a wrestler, doesn't mean I need to travel alone. That's what instigated the start of this amusing little comment.

“Yeah, but aren't your travels pretty boring being alone?”

“I read. I watch. There are a lot of things that I can do to pass the time.”

Only two days remaining.

Two days worth of time to pass until I get to step into the thing with two men who, while I personally feel as though there's nothing left to prove to, have a factual advantage to hold over my head. While numbers don't matter at the end of the day . . .

The world we live in is not one in which I can abide being looked at as a lesser force than Scott Adams and Caspian.

Because I'm not. And Sunday, I will have the victory . . .

And the title, to prove it.

“What is it about silence and solitude that people don't appreciate nowadays?”

“It isn't that I don't appreciate them . . . I just figured you'd have someone to share the travels with. You've got coworkers going to the same destination, it only makes sense. It isn't like me, just going somewhere aimlessly.”

Aimless.

That was me once.

When I had first arrived at my lowest, being on the streets without a roof over my head or a direction in life, I thought that eventually natural selection would run its course and I would be incarcerated, killed, or die off from malnourishment. It happens to more and more people like I was than ever these days. But I kept my wits about me, and found out that sometimes life can be more fruitful off the grid than on.

Then it became possible to see a future on the grid.

The right person brings the right opportunity to your backyard, and the man known as Freddy Gennett grabs the belongings he has from his stowaway in the city and moves to an apartment above a gym. Not to train, just to refine skills he has picked up on his own. Prepare himself, and only himself, for a new opportunity at an existing form of combat. It was those days, where every waking moment was spent either in that gym or pouring over literature with ambitious and dynamic leads, that led a throwaway street rat who had the physical tools and intestinal fortitude to make living on his own. It was that dedication to making the task of stopping him from anything he wanted an impossibility, that caused the psyche to be less emotional, and more pragmatic. For a man with feelings . . .

To become an automaton.

“Maybe not. But they do not concern me. The only thing that concerns me, is what's ahead. Two days, two weeks, two years' time, most of these people will not be in the same place I will, and if they are, they certainly will not like me.”

This transformation seems cartoonish from the off. A man claiming to become more robotic is simply put, fictional. But I have a theory.

Take the person in your life who you are closest to, but think of as a younger sibling.

Think to a time in their life where you have given them some advice, or some words of encouragement, and they have turned their life around, or at least found solace and comfort in those words to forge onward. Now, logically speaking, you really were not the cause of this newfound ability to get over the hump, but in your mind, you led the way, and the difference was made by your hand. The difference between Freddy and Monolith lies in this confidence.

Do not lie. That arrogance lies in all of us.

Including you, Adams.

This months long story that we have been living out in front of cameras is not even the real story, is it? Every match, every attack, every pawn played to move a rook or a bishop into position for the Queen to take its place, they make for some very interesting television; and, if I do say so myself, some very interesting lives we lead. But the real story has been taking place before the cameras start rolling, and after they fade to black.

Every prayer or reflection before bed at night, perhaps observed over the bed itself.

Every meal, whether it's a quick energy boost in between workouts or the foundation to our day.

Every time that we are thinking, living, breathing, the story grows more profound, and more important in our legacies. Because at the end of the day, no matter who is around him, every single man is absolutely alone.

And the three of us all want the same thing to make that solitude complete. Vindication that our paths are intertwined to show we all can gain what we want, and prove what we must. Caspian, to get the prize he values above all others and prove his methods worthwhile. Me, to get vengeance on the man who has sought to eliminate me to clear his own path to your belt, and to prove that reassurance is not something I need, but rather a reminder of the inevitability.

The inevitability that, at Boiling Point, I will take your title.

And free you to pursue whatever else you may want to achieve in this company.

Because at the end of the day, your path and mine converged due to management moves. There is no love, nor hate between us . . . at least on my end. Your feeble attempts to patronize my factual description of an event aside, I understand. You see, your fortress you have described are the makings of a man just as I have stated earlier.

You are creating a fortress in your own mind.

I have created a machine.

I wear this Monolith moniker with pride. It represents a machine built to withstand hardship, and continue pushing forward with better and better results, more acute and more efficient output. Taking from the bottom of the barrel, those who grovel at the feet of a false deity like the children Kenny Drake has entranced, to the top of the mountain, a kingpin flush with riches who still does not have the one prize he covets most, in Caspian. From those men like myself, who could not have told you a wrist lock from a wrist watch five years ago, to you, Scotty, who has refined his skill set to something of a wrestling robot with an artificial intelligence. I will never go by that name, Frederick Gennett, again. I will only make reference to it when need be.

When a kindred soul like this wayward young man decides to talk to the lumbering, brooding monster before him. Because even though I do not allow myself the capacity for empathy anymore . . . a machine does not forget its default information.

At Boiling Point, I show that that name is not the only thing that I am done with. I am done allowing my capacity for losing contain the will I have to win.

You said this is the be all, end all for me, Scotty? That this is where the story ends?

I think I said it best before we touched down in Japan . . .

“This weekend might be the beginning of a destiny neither of us foresaw”

Chapter Two takes place in Hawaii. Nothing ever ends. It only creates.

Freddy Gennett created Monolith. I am my own greatest creation. And Sunday . . .

I am going to challenge my own brilliance.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 28th 2018, 2:53 am by **kennydrake**

???????????
FRIDAY NIGHT
WOLVES AETERNUM + WOLVES AETERNUM

--_--_-_=_--___---_---_-_---___--__--__+-+=++++++

???
Are you filming?

??? 2
Fuck yeah, I am.

Two people in black hoodies and black balaclavas stomp towards the lights of a nearby building. The one in front stops and turns to the camera.

???
Nicknames only from now on. Spud and Spike.

SPUD
heh… “No Russian.”

“Spike” smiles a horrible, twisted grin and chuckles. He quickly composes himself.

SPIKE
*ahem* The following is for Scott Oasis, Carlos Rosso, and Peg Leg Pete Bishop. This is your fault. This is on you, tough guys. Drake, Aeternum.

Spike swings his duffel bag around and unzips it, pulling out two lead pipes, a tripod stand, and a spray paint can. Spud the cameraman takes the pipe as Spike holds the paint and pipe in one hand, tripod in the other. He smirks one last time at the camera before turning toward the building, slinging the tripod over his shoulder.

SPIKE
Let’s go.

The two men enter the building. An MMA gym. Two men are mopping the mats and sweeping, a third is doing calculations at a front desk. The door dings as they enter.

FRONT DESK
Hey, guys, we’re...closed...wha-

SPIKE
Then why was the door open?

FRONT DESK
Why was the do-

Spike swings his pipe at the face of Front Desk, connecting with a sickening thwack. FD goes down hard. Mopper drops his mop and rushes in…

But the man sweeping grabs the mopper by the back of the hair, pulling him back onto his knee. The mopper grunts in pain as the sweeper begins laying vicious hammerfists to the other man. Within seconds, the Mopper is a bloody, groaning mess. His attacker stands and removes his beanie, letting his long black and white hair down. Rasmus Walker. Rasmus kicks the man in the face one more time before grabbing him by the hair and dragging him towards the back of the gym. A long bloody trail follows them. Spike grabs the front desk man and drags him away as well. Another bloody trail. Spike drops the man next to the mopper. Blood everywhere. Rasmus and Spike kneel beside the bodies and dip their index fingers into the blood on their heads, before dragging their bloody finger over their left eye.

MOP MAN
*cough* wh-wh…*wheeze* why?

SPIKE
...because Scott Oasis and Carlos Rosso made us...I’m sorry…

Spike runs his hand over Mop’s face, shushing him gently.

The door dings again. Spud whirls the camera

Clinton Stone...followed by a Wolf soldier…and another...and two more…

A quiet song. Singing from afar, getting closer. Louder. Somehow more sinister.

VOICES
“-ent doooown to the river to prey/studying about that goooood old way/and who shall wear/the golden crown/fa-ther, show us the way...as I we-“

The Wolves Choir, leading dozens of followers, heads bowed. They slowly march down the street, dressed all in red. The women hold their heads and hands in prayer, the men hold up red-tinted lanterns. They finally reach the gym…

The door dings...and dings...and dings...several times, as the massive congregation file in one by one. They take their seats on the bloody mats in perfect lines, forming a makeshift nave. Spike shakes the spray paint can and begins spraying the wall. Within moment, it reads in red paint PRAISE HIM + PRAISE WOLVESDEN The Wolves Choir, strangely, remain outside, singing. The streets are shockingly empty.

Spike and Rasmus Walker hold up the heads of the two MMA men, FD and MM. One by the one, members of the congregation stand and form a line, dipping their fingers into the bloody foreheads…

SPIKE
Wolves…

FOLLOWER
Aeternum.

...and dragging the fingers over their left eyes. A horrible communion. After a few minutes, the congregation is seated again.

Clinton Stone stands between the two men. He surveys the room and smirks.

CLINTON STONE
Wolves, Aeternum.

CONGREGATION
Wolves Aeternum.

CLINTON STONE
Congratulations on being here tonight...on being chosen to share this night with The Father. You are all here because you are true believers...YOU have shown that you have a Wolf’s heart in you...and for that, you get this special sermon...this special time with Father Drake...

...the singing outside stops…

...the door dings…

Footsteps. Rhythmic. Slow. The whole of the congregation goes silent, holding their hands in prayer in front of their smiling faces.

Kenny Drake glides by the congregation...he wears an all white suit. He slowly sits down in front of the large group, as Niki Khan shuffles beside him. Clinton lifts FD onto his shoulders in a torture rack, tilting the man’s head backwards so that the blood can flow and drip off his head, and right onto Kenny’s crisp suit, and Niki’s white sari.

Kenny smiles slightly and shakes his head

I apologize...Children...for I am slightly rattled. I had a sermon planned today...about arrogance...about the sin that goes with unstoppable pride...but I’m afraid, my friends...I must address someone below us...like silencing a child throwing a tantrum…

I heard...what you said, Scott...as usual, spoken in your broken sentences, hypocritical statements, and overall bad form.

I think it’s time we get serious with you...little guy.

See... I don’t know if it’s your general mental handicaps, maybe one too many punches to the head with ol Peg Leg...or maybe the juice has finally hit its mark, but you are seeming to be more and more forgetful...

You? Have never beaten us. You...just like always...can’t get the job done. I mean, not only have you failed yourself - which you probably do constantly - and not only have you AGAIN failed the fans, but you failed your PROTEGE. The man who beat the ever loving shit out of you, the man who made you his son...the man YOU signed off on and have been coasting behind ever since...

We ended him. In one try. To him, to YOU, it was a devastating injury! Oh God! Scott Oasis’ protege! To you two, it was worthy of revenge! A day that you will NEVER forget!

To us?

It was a Sunday.[/color]

Because as much as you claim that we’re pushovers; as much as you claim I am irrelevant; you KNOW neither of us are the same men we were a week ago. You are getting slower...fatter...dumber...years of juicing and just being stupid have worn your body to dust, while I get better, stronger, faster, more violent...my stock grows week after week after week, while you continue to struggle and lose and fade into the background...and you KNOW this is your last shot at being talked about at all...but the creeping death that is failure looms over you, and you know that that axe will fall, and you WILL fail...again.

Because you? You are a failure.

So...if your Protege is supposed to be BETTER than you...and We ENDED his career completely...what do you think WE will do...to YOU?

I mean...we could have ended it there, but No, we had to make it PERSONAL…Scooter, I’m getting a little sick of YOU bringing up my relevance, considering you have become what I used to be. See, you’re right: I’ve been in this for a hot minute, and only now, I’m achieving my greatest success. That is true...and in that time, you held the World Title! WHO KNEW that in a place fueled by asskissing instead of talent, YOU would succeed over me. But you didn’t really, did you? If we want to bring up the past, even then, you were a joke. A “paper” champion, fed opposition to appear tough... but then, a REAL man came along, spanked you like the little child you are, and sent you back to being “the gatekeeper”...whatever you think that means. I think it means you’re there to open the door for me...because I don’t know if you SAW... but Kenny Drake...NOT SCOTT OASIS...was the Number One Draft Pick in OWA history. KENNY DRAKE...NOT SCOTT OASIS... was the FIRST Alpha Of The Week in OWA History...KENNY FUCKING DRAKE...NOT SCOTT OASIS...is THE most TALKED ABOUT, SAUGHT AFTER, REVERED AND REVILED TALENT IN THE WORLD...and it is Kenny Drake that will change the future...NEVER...Scott Oasis…

Kenny suddenly stands and grabs FD by the ears before mercilessly headbutting his nose and face. Even Spud has to turn the camera away. After a few moments, Kenny stops and gently shoves the carcass off of Clinton’s shoulders. Rasmus grabs the man by the ankles and drags him away. Kenny chuckles slightly, unfazed by the atrocity he committed, and stands behind the kneeling MM. Kenny puts his hands on MM’s shoulders and begins to gently massage them.

...so if I had to wait out your forgettable little “run” in a forgettable little company and play around to get to where I am now, it was all worth it...because now, YOU are the one chasing ME...YOU are the one that depends on this win BECAUSE your life depends on it...because even when the history books are written, they won’t talk about me like my reigns meant nothing... they’ll do that for you and Carlos...they won’t talk about my memorable music or my dozens upon dozens upon hundreds of followers...no, they’ll talk about how I was the most UNDERRATED...The best that never held the BIG EGO title...they’ll talk about how when I DID finally win a title, people who HATED me had to stand up and cheer because I EARNED it...and they’ll speak of the man I am today...deep into my career, at the best I’ve ever been...and you, a half a decade my junior, barely able to keep up. Pathetic. You should be ashamed.

It’s amazing to me...this revisionist history that your idiot kind just SPOUT. You single handedly have ushered in the Age of the Gym Bro...the most vapid, stupid, arrogant waste of space known to mankind, and YOU think YOU hold claim? These tag titles are yours? You. Lost. We barely beat two females? YOU. Lost. We’re not a threat?

WE...

AREN’T A THREAT?!

Kenny grips the shoulder blades of MM, causing him to let out a blood curdling scream. Kenny, in a beautifully evil and terrifyingly well practiced movement, lifts his foot behind MM’s head and stomps down. Silence. Kenny looks directly into the camera, causing Spud’s hands to shake. Only Kenny’s right eye is untouched by blood at this point.

I hope...Scott...I hope that you have made plans for after Boiling Point...not for when you go to Olympus...no, for where you and Peg Leg are going on your honeymoon after YOUR retirement.

Because I’m ending your wounded carcass of a career. I’m going to mercy kill the abortion that is Scott Oasis.

And nobody is going to give a flying fuck.

This Sunday? I’m gonna make you and Afterthought Rosso say it…

Wolves...Aeternum.

CONGREGATION
WOLVES, AETERNUM

BLACK

[Two]

(Tomazeya and TyAnna Jupiter are on a studio set discussing her upcoming Queen of the Ring match.)

Tomazeya: You haven’t been signed to OWA for very long, but you’ve made such a huge impact so far and looking at things currently I’m not sure if victory should be our gameplan.

TyAnna: I can’t believe you would say something so ridiculous. Am I just supposed to go out there and let everyone who’s currently trash talking me win?

Tomazeya: I’m saying we need to choose our battles. You don’t have the experience and this is a dangerous match. All I’m saying is maybe focus on making the impact you need to make and let Natasha or whoever else might win walk away with that. This is going to be a rough match. I’m just looking out for your longevity-

TyAnna: What, because you didn’t for yourself!? Tomi, I appreciate you looking out for me but I’m not you. I can do this!

Tomazeya: This has nothing to do with me. I’m trying to tell you what the best course of action is. Wins and losses don’t matter TyAnna. You’ve beaten Dulce Torres twice and it’s not impossible for her to win now. Someone else can win this thing and down the road you can come back stronger. That’s the beauty of your position! You’re only going to get better, you don’t need to chase every accolade put in front of you.

TyAnna: I don’t need to chase it, it’s right here. I’m good enough for this now! I don’t need to wait for my turn!

Tomazeya: TyAnna, please be realistic. You’re getting ahead of yourself.

TyAnna: I am not getting ahead of myself! You know, you’re starting to sound exactly like all of the people who are waiting to see me lose on Sunday!

Tomazeya: If you listened to me you would know I only want what’s best for you.

TyAnna: Really!? Because it seems like you don’t trust me. You don’t trust me to speak for myself. You don’t trust me to do what I need to do to win on Sunday. You know more than anyone how good I am! Why is it so hard for you to believe in me!?

(Tomazeya’s eyes widen as he looks at TyAnna with a look of discomfort.)

Tomazeya: Okay… You have something to say? Don’t say it to me... You’re welcome.

(Tomazeya walks out of the room leaving a fired up TyAnna Jupiter to address her audience alone.)

TyAnna: Well would you look at that. Guess it’s time for me to finally voice my mind, unfiltered. First off, I’ve heard enough. There has been enough disrespect on the name of Tyanna Jupiter. I am the Guardian of Love but I guess all of you have gotten a bit too comfortable with that idea because you’re allowing the blemishes of your personality show like I’m not also the Protector of Beauty. I’ve been called a lot of things and painted a lot of different ways, but none of you know me. Dulce has been pit against me twice but she doesn’t know me. Clearly I didn’t know her, because suddenly this sweet little girl is tired of getting kicked around by me and grew some claws. Funny though that she thinks that’s going to make a difference. You can grow a mouth but it’s not going to change the fact that you had multiple chances to beat me and you couldn’t do it. Hell you can beat anyone on this roster but you’re never going to beat me. I’m not just that bitch who you can’t beat, I’m that bitch that nobody is going to beat. You were just first in line hun. So sorry, bu you’re not as special as you think.

Then Savannah Sunshine finally decided to shine her rays down on all of us plebs and grace us with a beautiful story of training with her friends. So heartwarming. But I’m actually very disappointed. All you really did was go after poor widdle Dulce. Funny, because Dulce is actually the underdog in all of this. If she does manage to win Queen of the Ring it will be a big upset but of course she also beat you so maybe those two factors have you feeling threatened by her presence in this match. But Natasha and myself? Our names barely left your lips. Only sweeping statements. But for some reason you have so much to say to the self proclaimed dark horse of this contest but the girls who are staking their claim for the crown aren’t worth your attention? I hate to break it to you Savannah but the Hawaii Sunshine won’t save you from the confrontation you’ll be required to have with both of us once the bell rings. But since you were too shy to direct any fight in my direction I guess I’ll address my only real competition in this match.

So, Natasha Night. You clearly like to talk. You’ve had a whole lot to say about me this past week. To you I’m just a princess too good to be bothered with getting my hands dirty. You think because you sat in on a brief match you know what my big plays are? You don’t know what I’m capable of. I don’t need my moves to impress you, I just need them to knock you on your ass while I reach up and the world watches the “cute” and “humble” princess become a Queen. I’m done being humble. I know I am great at what I do and I love the thought of forcing you to accept that. I’m not some delicate little flower or a little girl here to live out her childhood dream. I’m a warrior. I am a Guardian. Love and beauty are pure, innocent concepts which is why they need someone to protect them who is willing to go to extremes and capable of overcoming foes and obstacles for the sake of preservation. Those are the things I find worth fighting for. As for you, I don’t care what your cause is, all I know is you’ve made yourself my enemy.

To stand in my way is to stand in opposition of everything I hold dear! In the name of planet Jupiter, I will punish you!

This is a situation I haven’t been in before.

It’s going to be a very busy weekend for me to say the least. First I’m wrestling in Japan on Saturday for Strong Style Wrestling’s Domination event. I’ll be whooping Gronk’s ass, doing some press conferences, getting the whole world talking -- the usual stuff to take place with a star of my caliber. Then immediately after that I’m hopping on a private jet to get to Hawaii so I can give the Wolvesden the beats and take their tag team titles. Two back to back events in two different countries. Not new to me at all surprisingly; I have had far more rigorous and crazier touring before in my lifetime. Competing twice in a weekend is not the never before seen situation I’m talking about, no, what is so unique for me this go around is why I’m competing at Boiling Point and the type of match I’m having. Nothing that I have been in has EVER felt this personal until now. What brought me into Omega Wrestling Alliance earlier than I expected was the guts, the passion, the determination of one man!....Michael….Bishop. A blue chipper with all the tools to success. The kid had all of the training, all of the size, all of the skill, all of the strength and all of the drive to be the top guy in this business one day. He was willing to do anything to make a splash in professional wrestling and that included testing himself with the toughest competition possible. He was aiming for the top and he hit the mark perfectly as he set his sights on me, the man who was dominating the lane he hoped to conquer. Every week he’d do his best to get my attention….calling me out….wreaking havoc in my places of business, pretty much forcing my hand to meet him face to face so he could get what he wanted. He had quickly become one of my greatest rivals but along the way I earned a respect for him. I saw a fire inside of Michael Bishop quite like my own. Heh, now I wouldn’t say he would be surpassing the Iceman any time soon, but I knew that he had “it”.

I consider myself the gatekeeper of this sport as you all know. I’ve taken the duty seriously for two years now. Of all the young punks who have tried to tempt fate and cross Scott Oasis, he was the one that was actually worth my time. He made me sweat. He made me feel motivated to fight in a way I hadn’t felt in a long time. We went from enemies to tag partners. “MMA Bros”, “Fight Club”, whatever the hell you want to call us, all that matters was we were a unit and we were on the way to being the most destructive force to have ever aligned in the history of tag team wrestling. Something I suppose Wolvesden realized and were threatened by. Just an hour before they did their foul deed, Wolvesden triumphantly held up their tag team titles and talked about fighting whoever would come at them for the straps. What I and I’m sure Bishop did not know was that "fighting" meant sending out bums to blindside others. While I was in Japan making money, something Wolvesden has never done in their three years existing, my partner was all alone and they decided to take him out PERMANENTLY. Busted his knee and left him laying. All because they knew we were too big of a problem for them to deal with down the line. Michael Bishop had a whole career ahead of him in OWA and what did you do? Ruined it. You gave him an unfair end. An ending that is not deserved for a man like him -- a REAL man who busts his ass day in and day out, who fights straight up instead of like a little bitch!

A true athlete deserves to go out with honor, respect and dignity! Not something so sudden, so humiliating - YOU SENT HIM OUT ON A STRETCHER! And I know that’s what you want to do to me too. You want to run me out and put me in physical therapy right next to him, huh? GUESS WHAT? THAT AIN’T GONNA HAPPEN! I’M NOT LETTING YOU DO IT AGAIN! I’m not going to make Bishop’s exit be meaningless by letting you run out the last remnants of real fighting from the company. I’m making it up for my tag team partner and I’m doing what we were going to do from the jump. Take your titles. And there it is. That’s what makes this match so different for me. Because for the first time I’m not just fighting for myself or for gold or for glory or even for the advancement of the Big Oasis Brand. I’m fighting for an ally. A fellow man. A friend whose career you put in jeopardy. I’m fighting for vengeance and I’m not alone. I got another fighter by side who has been waiting to get a chance to tear your head’s off. The crazy son of a bitch himself, Carlos Rosso. Honestly, he was the third man in our collective from the jump. He thinks just like us. Fights just like us. And at the draft show he was one second away from putting foot up your asses just like we were. You thought you had me taking out Bishop but you had forgotten about our boy who also had you looking fearful in that ring. Carlos Rosso has been chomping at the bit to enter the tag division and have his turn whooping you young boys. That man has been hyped up all week and the USADA testing came in so it’s definitely not the white stuff. Nah, what’s getting his blood pumping is the thought of having his hands around your scrawny necks once again! Honestly, this match was personal even before the Bishop bullshit, our camp has straight up hated your guts ever since you’ve been acting prideful over taking our win! WE did the work against the Sugar Girls! WE gave you the match on a silver platter! But you smug assholes - you talked down on US? We couldn’t leave you guys to feel so arrogant. We were trying to correct your attitudes during the draft. We tore the arena apart sending you guys flying from pillar to post! Every episode of Kingdom has really been the same way with us tossing your soldiers everywhere! It’s very easy to tell even before I went in front of this camera and said it, that the Fight Club is on a warpath and are willing to turn the OWA Arena upside down to get what they want. We’re out for blood and we’re out for it so bad that Vernon doesn’t trust our two groups in the same building anymore. After Boiling Point - one person is off the brand when they get pinned. To tell you the truth it was a good idea for Vernon, not for the safety of the fans but for the safety of the Wolvesden. After this beating they’re probably never going to want to see our faces again anyway.

I’ve never been in a loser leaves town type match and for about 99% of wrestlers in OWA it would be a stressful situation but for Carlos and I? Not worried in the slightest. We’re confident in our victory. We know we have to get it done! The Wolvesden aren’t beating us. They can NEVER beat us. Remove the personal animosity, remove the stakes, remove the titles, strip away all of the circumstances that would give us motivation and send us in against them at our WORST…..we’d still squash that trash tandem and have ‘em carted off in a bodybag. They aren’t tag team champions, they’re placeholders. We left the belts with them until we could come over and retrieve them. Who are they as far as being a threat? Kenny Drake has been in the business for years and his highlight up to now is this two month run as tag team champion. A belt that he won off two females who already wrestled a match! Prior to that the man was an outright loser with a couple of lackeys and some entrance music that got the crowd more interested than his ring work did. He’s got more losses in his record than I’ve got total matches in my career and I say that without any exaggeration on my end. He is light work; a day off for us. And as for “GI Shmo” Nate Cage, even with his age and him having many years to grow still, I can tell he will never become something to be intimidated by. I’m not generalizing or counting him out, I’m merely speaking facts. What’s there to be worried about when you hear the name “Nate Cage”? A wannabe war hero turned mediocre vanilla midget wrestler? I’m going to level with you Nate. The only reason Kenny Drake even brought you in was because JD Damon couldn’t be fucked to show up for bookings and at least you were a step up from Marco Fedor. I’m so sick of seeing you walk around like you’re hot shit when you serve no value to OWA and to be straight up, no value to your team. Any fucking idiot can stand on the apron and get their ass beat while the other guy gets pins. You’re about the same as Clinton Stone or Rasmus Walker except with a fancy title. KOBA but without the charisma. A worthless goon whose peak is this match right here. When this is all said and done you’re going to go down as an absolute nothing in the history of our spot with your one decent contribution being your sister who’ll at least serve fine as a groupie for Carlos and I’s celebration.

The Wolvesden as a whole has reached its peak here, not just Nate. I’m talking the whole group from Kenny down to clueless teenagers staying at the ranch. This is the greatest moment you guys will have. This is you at your most watched, most accomplished and most talked about. The best thing you guys will have produced will be dying at Carlos and I’s hands. We’re going to beat you to within an inch of your life. Beat you beyond recognition. We’re going to make the injury you gave Bishop look like a mild scrape. We might have been easier on you when we came to get our belts but you had to go ahead and do what you did. On the bright side though at least it’ll serve as an entertaining introduction story for the poor sap that gets shipped off to Olympus.

Guess who’s back? Dulce’s back!

“I don’t see shit worth seeing.” Are we looking at you, Natasha? All I see is a bunch of blabber on your part. All I see is a woman who is in the exact same boat as me. A woman who’s barely competed. The difference between you and I is the fact that you proved yourself right off the bat by securing your position at Boiling Point. Way a go! You are the victim of being in the right time and place. Had you been signed WAY earlier than that, you wouldn’t have been blessed with making an impression right away. No instead, you’d be just like me. You’d be left wondering when will be the next time you’d be booked. Instead, you would be used as some sort of eye candy for your god awful stablemates. Thank God for the backstage powers that will use ANY opportunity to get their favorites ahead! I mean, isn’t that why Savannah was given a second chance? Isn’t that why Sweet Roxy was HANDED a championship match in her SECOND match here? Isn’t that why Aria Jaxon hasn’t gotten fired for being such a little bitch? I know, it’s why you managed to find yourself ahead of the competition. A woman who will be the next member of the list of people they try to push and me? Look at Natasha though! She has the chance of proving that she isn’t as disappointing as the rest of the members of The Unchained. “But, but, but they have a number one contender's match at Boiling Point!” And, what are their chances of winning? When I look at that match, I just see another team preparing to fall victim to Wolvesden eventually. You? You’ll be taking the biggest L in your small career so far. That is a lot of talk from a woman who’s barely proven herself in the ring. Why should you listen to a woman who couldn’t even defeat TyAnna Jupiter? Why should you listen to a woman who’s been met with more losses than victories? Darn, Dulce must be WAY over her head! God bless for Natasha for trying to put down a woman with huge expectations of herself!. How dare any female in this match have expectations and optimism for winning? I’ll just tuck my tail between my legs and bless this black queen with a victory. I’ll go to the back and wonder when will be the next time I get booked. I’ll go back and wonder why I am such a failure and why I will never mount to anything at all. “Natasha Night is too good”, they’ll tell me! “Dulce has no chance!” they’ll try to discourage me. And yet, nothing said has phased me whatsoever. I watch these videos and STILL, I am not phased by anything, you say, Natasha. It’s laughable that you’re trying to keep this act like you weren’t trying to mess with TyAnna and me when we were facing off. Oh, I didn’t know that you were Miss Innocent! I must have missed the halo over your head. Nah, I’m being sarcastic. Everyone knows you’re fucking Satan.

Glad to see Savannah Sunshine pop in to chat in the last minute - as usual. People told me that she did that in EVERY company she’s been a part of! I’m glad to see old habits not die off being in OWA. You want me to stop talking, Savannah? Why? Does it get under your skin? Does it irritate you that the only reason you’re here was due to a “last chance” match? Even then, I wasn’t expecting you to win. I wasn’t expecting you to outlast the other women. But, congratulations, you outlasted all the other woman! That must have been the biggest thing you’ve accomplished since defeating Aria Jaxon in the first episode of Kingdom? Savannah, I say this because I’m curious...how many “redeeming” moments do you fucking need? This is probably your millionth redeeming moment since OWA opened its doors. And, STILL, you failed to get the job done when it matters. Couldn’t get the job done during your last match with Aria. Couldn’t get the job done with Jessica Rose and couldn’t get the job done when facing me in the ring. Guess what? You’re not getting the job done at Boiling Point. These people can hype your overrated ass up, but it will be met with the disappointing sight of having to their diabetic hero take another loss. I find it so cute how you try to turn this situation on me. I was barely booked, you dumb fuck. What’s your fucking excuse? Was your blood sugar not high enough? Did you not get enough sleep the night before? Did you forget to tie your shoes? Yeah, go ahead and choke on another loss. It’s better than choking on your boy--never mind. I think you can complete on that sentence.

Ϟ Mstislav Ϟ

(The interior is similar. White and Gold line the walls from where Aren stands. He’s looking into a far off distance. His trophy case and fireplace are looking a little decrepit. He stands in front of the fireplace, as the camera pans around the room. As it gets behind Mstislav to where his gaze is looking towards you see one part of the room is starting to change. One part is starting to have a darker contrast to that of where Aren stands, with red lining everything. The camera pans back to Aren’s gaze not adverting but more calm than concerned as it was before.)

It’s stuff like this that make me wonder if I should’ve left when I did. It’s more concerning the state of affairs that I am in that make me wonder. Looking back at what is I have done and how I keep making everything totally mine it’s a wonder that we are able to come back from the past, rather than to live in it. But honestly it’s that fury that inhabits many people within others that face me and want to end me that makes me live. But more importantly it’s that fact that I made them feel that fury is what drives me. You see the character of everyone is always shown when they are in they’re most intense emotion, anger. You are able to learn how they are able to react even if they think they are those without any ticks or marks that people are able to take from. But I digress. Because no one is untouchable, hell as much as I think I’m perfection I know that there my ticks and marks that I try to hide from and people try their damnedest to get to it. And fortunately that’s where I want to start. But before I do I want to talk about more why I’m back. You know people always assume that when I get in the business that Aria is in, it’s because I want to be the white knight, the one that comes riding and saving the damsel in distress, but if I thought that I would’ve done it so many time before. But I always knew she could take care of herself in a fair fight. But in this fight we have a family feeling threatened about their history about their storied past that they wanted to bring in warfare and try to do everything they could to try and dismantle it. It’s that fear that over took them and instead of letting their little daughter get the beatdown she deserved, they had to protect their image. I mean what would people say if the great progeny of the Vendettas wasn’t nothing more than a spoiled brat, that even a bastard child had more success and was able to do anything better than the actual seed of the great family.

(Aren reaches for his wine glass which stood atop the fireplace and walks towards the dark area. He stops where it meet the white portion of the room and reaches down to touch it. He wipes at it and looks at his fingers, nothing is on it, which brings about a question. How this room started to change without him knowing. And who did it?)

Because that’s all I’m seeing here, is that the two supposedly greatest couple in wrestling history would be upset that their progeny couldn’t live up to their name. Which would’ve been the greatest kind of irony. Because let me talk about Ares again, the man had a gripe with his father and tried so hard to win a war against another family and do something he could never do. In turn he almost did, but never actually fulfilled anything. He wanted a match, but it wasn’t more than anything to shake a feather to. Because it was something that lacked passion. You see the bastard Ares wanted his right, and wanted to show that his name wasn’t anything to hold a candle to by defeating pops. And whether he did or not I don’t remember, mostly because by that time people didn’t buy into it, they were bored and followed a different story. Which must have been a blow to Robbie’s ego. Now I know Claudia herself could give less of a damn about Ares, but Robbie, Robbie had a connection with the boy, had he raised him, he could’ve been the next person to bring the lineage a new kind of stature. But it was squandered and with it more opportunity left for time to just forget of the Vendettas. You see it sounds morbid, it sounds it sounds like I’m giving them less credit than due but in all actuality I want you to tell me that something else would’ve happened. Because think about. If Robbie was there for Ares, they could’ve ruled the wrestling world with each other, and they wouldn’t have to worry about the namesake being dragged through the mud. But just like the history of powerful families, the in-fighting itself brought nothing but dirty onto that pristine image of a once dominate family. Robbie, hearing this and knowing I speak truth must hurt. Mostly because you wouldn’t want it to be truth. But like your metaphor of spiders, and your little attempts at imagery, it all up to the imagination of the people. It, however, is up to me to plant that in their minds. Because they mold what they hear, and they mold what is heard into a narrative that they want to keep conversing with. And this conversation is going to keep going and going. Robbie you want to be the stoic nature of man, and I commend you for playing with the charade, but I’m not here for charades. I’m here for realism, for the facts, and that fact of the matter is that you and Claudia are in over their heads.

(Aren gets up from the floor and heads back to the fire place, the wine glass empty already. He places it on the mantle and as soon as his shadow goes over it the detail the glass soon become decrepit, the glass showing scratches and the smallest of cracks on the cusp of it. Aren notices it and takes notice of the room. The darkness stood stagnant in it’s small corner but the surroundings in his room became more run down with wear and tear. He does nothing but calmly keeps continuing.)

Speaking of Claudia, I’m glad you addressed me as well because I would’ve been bored had you not. Because you try and sweet talk your way out of situations. Especially when concerning your daughter. It’s this little mechanism you have that you try to play out for the crowd as a sweet and caring mother, but in all honesty as long as Roxy keeps that title around her waist then she has your attention. When she loses it I bet she’ll have your ire after it. You see you may be concerned for your daughter but it’s for the wrong reasons. You aren’t mad that Aria attacked Roxy, no you’re mad that your daughter’s weakness was showing in front of the whole world. It’s understandable Claudia, I mean had it been my son or daughter I would’ve been mad as well. I mean putting all that work into teaching them and then letting them fall to the simplest of tactics, it must’ve burned in your heart, seeing your daughter fall vulnerable to the easiest of attacks. It was something she should’ve saw coming especially for being the daughter of the ONCE great Heart Break Gal. Yes, Claudia you are written in many history books, you have cemented a legacy in it. History, however, continues and it will never be finished. There is time for something to happen, some one to record the greatest tragedy in history after the rise of an empire. Remember there was once a time where Rome was the greatest Empire of all, and then as time and soon history went it became nothing but a city for tourists to travel into and take pictures. And as time continues Claudia, history will record the day the Vendettas fell. Not your progeny either, but the time the great Robbie V and Heart Break Gal, fell to the people that showed the world that their name is just that, a name, and hold no weight to the world. History will remember the victors and the victors will be Aren Mstislav, and Aria Jaxon. It was nothing personal, until you had gone and made it personal.

(Aren walks out the room, the darkness staying stagnant in it’s same corner, but the walls around it becoming more run down. As he leaves he takes one more look this time a worrying glance, what awaits him?)

Ӂ Miltiades Ӂ

(It’s been days since Miltiades has ran threw the recruits, a sense of lone standing relief fills the air. Fenrir stands on the edge of the training ring watching all of the go at it. He hears trumpets in the distance, the recruits all stop in their traces. Fenrir lets out a sigh and goes to see what it happening. The recon team had returned and Miltiades is there to meet them. Fenrir looks on, and has an annoyed look on his face. They still look and they always return with nothing to bring. Miltiades ushers them into his tent for possibly another round of bad news. Fenrir just turns around and heads back to the ring. The recruits see him coming and gladly relax as they thought it was time for Miltiades to get in the ring, and continue)

Fenix thinks it’s good for Miltiades to be focused on something but if you were to ask me this is nothing but a waste. The recon team always comes back to report something, and Miltiades is always unhappy. I have no idea who he is looking for, but what is bothering me more about this is neither is Fenix. I don’t give a damn if Miltiades keeps me in the loop with everything, but Fenix is the one who wants to know all the details and he keeps bothering me if I have any information. But nonetheless I’m in the dark and will continue being so. Especially since Miltiades always wants to hurt new recruits. You see everyone fears him and that’s something he’s never done before, he played and toyed and always got his way, a way to feed that ego of his. If I didn’t know who his father was I’d believe this was him and he found a way to reverse the aging process. It’s not unsettling but it’s something I thought I would never see in him. But it makes my job easier so I’m not complaining. Because while these new recruits are some new bloods they also believe in hazing so they came ready for anything this old man can do, but they weren’t ready to be dismantled as easily. So now I hold a leash on them, just saying his name makes them clench with fear, and it’s honestly the best thing ever.

(Fenrir walks around watches all the recruits doing takedowns and practicing their submissions. He sees one of them just playing with another not finishing the match, and if there is anything Fenrir hates it’s toying. He hated it when Miltiades did it and he hates it even more when the recruits start doing it. He stops it and tells him to go one on one. As it starts, Fenrir grabs the recruits and puts him a guillotine, the recruits tries his best but he passes out from the pressure. The med team comes and takes him to the nearby tent while Fenrir yells at everyone to expect this should they continue to prolong any training. Fenrir looks to the side and sees Fenix just shaking his head and looks away.)

If there’s anything I can say that’s come good out of this is the fact that Miltiades doesn’t showboat anymore. Hell that’s why I see his old man in him, his old man was the one who kept it simple and clean and always on point. He was efficient, and when he wanted me to help Miltiades train I trained him the exact same way. But that mind on that boy he found out how to read my movements before I could do anything and that cocky nature came out as he played against his own training mates. It drove me nuts, and I always told him it would be a step towards his spiraling out. And I hate to say I was right especially in this regard, but I was right. But in this time I feel like now I can see him reaching his goal, that goal of recognition and respect that he carefully sought out. He knows his limits, he knows what he has to do in order to get what he wants, but I believe in this direction that he is walking in right now he never considered. It’s unbecoming of him, but it’s an evolution that all true rulers have to go through and I know Fenix isn’t entirely happy about it. But it’s what must be done especially in this time that as we get closer that crowning achievement. That moment that Miltiades has always wanted.

(Fenrir snaps his fingers and one of his recruits gives him a tablet. He looks over and scrolling up and down of it reading the entry. The history, the achievements, and the perceived nature of that of CM Nas. As he finishes, he snaps his fingers and tosses the tablet aside and rubs his chin.)

It’s funny that this man has quickly become a pain in Miltiades’s side. Mostly because I knew that it took someone that acted like Miltiades, to finally show him the error of his ways and thoughts. It is with this CM Nas character that he’s finally been given a mirror in to the mind of his own imagination and his own nature as it begs to be known. Hell what did he call himself. Conquering Messiah, which I feel is really redundant considering what the word Messiah meant to those that used it. You see a small history lesson here for you Nas, but to the Jews the Messiah was someone who would come and save, but not in the way the Messiah is seen in the Bible. At the time Rome was a force that didn’t care for their religion, in fact they would let them worship as long as they would worship their Gods as well, but that damned first commandment stopped it. Anyway as their power grew Rome was seen as an enemy and to the Jewish people the Messiah wasn’t here to save souls but to lead to the upheaval of the Roman empire, a commander, a leader, a conqueror should we say for making my point across. So your name makes no sense considering historical context, because you’re just calling yourself the same thing twice over. But I digress at this point I’ll let you call what you want to call yourself because such is the tenure of a child to do so. You see I heard what you had to say about and to Fenix and while I don’t necessarily have the best stance with him, I do believe that you misunderstood him. You and his definition of Growth are different. Yes since you’ve bested Aren Mstislav, you could attribute your growth to is, but you see Growth as the success so you becoming Champion and being the top dog is what you would call growth. But to me, Fenix, and Miltiades, Growth is that of strategic thinking, of always building upon a base until you have the ultimate strategy, and when that strategy fails or wins you keep building upon as the competition keeps coming and coming. And then from there you keep going and going because Growth is always constant it never stops. Miltiades knew this but thought his ability and growth were that lightyears beyond OWA’s and he was proven wrong. And so it’s up to him to keep going. Nas you’re growth has grown stagnant, but you’ve gained championships. Bravo on that fact but you have yet to continue building your strategy and that’s where I believe you will fail. Miltiades has a strategy, and after that one fails he has another one. You see he has Plans A-Z as fail safes. You run on the instinct that if you can force Plan A it will prevail but you don’t have another plan should it fail. And while people may call it loser logic to have plans among plans, they never see the brilliance of it. Miltiades doesn’t have plan after plan if it diverts drastically, no he has it if there is a slight change, and depending on that change there is a branch that opens up and upon that, branches just keep opening until it all ends up in one thing, with Miltiades winning. Nas you are a cocky individual and rightfully so, but you aren’t ready for what Miltiades has to offer you, mostly because of your short sighted view of Growth. And with that you have my pity “Deity”

(Fenrir makes his way back to the main camp to see of the news Miltiades had heard. As he gets there he is met with Fenix and the other aides. Miltiades has gone off, they found his target. It’s time.)

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 27th 2018, 7:34 pm by Guest

[Scene opens to Isaac doing some press for the upcoming OWA PPV, Boiling Point. He's doing interview after interview because it's the least he can do. But something seems off about Isaac. Sure, he's still being his usual douchey self on the outside by wearing shades indoors and wearing a fancy suit - this time black. But Isaac doesn't seem as enthusiastic. It's like he's attending a funeral. Just very low energy. After he's done with his last interview for the day with that weird looking dude Sam Roberts, he thanks him for his time. The OWA cameraman gets in Isaac's face, letting him know now would be a good time to give his rebuttal to his opponent, Finnegan Wakefield, but he politely declines. Later that night, Isaac is in his hotel room and turns on his personal camera. He's still wearing his suit with his tie now loosened and just looks exhausted. He stands in front of his window, trying to admire the view.]

It has recently come to my attention that many feel I don't take this professional wrestling thing as seriously as I should - and your current world champion, Finnegan Wakefield obviously shares the sentiment after listening to his statements from earlier. Personally, I disagree, but if I were to put myself in their smelly old grass-stained shoes, I guess I could see where they are coming from. Now, I wouldn't go as far as saying I have made a mockery of this sport, but sure, I will say that I haven't exactly treated professional wrestling and its wrestlers with the utmost respect. Instead, I like to crack jokes from time to time, sue me! I mean it's extremely difficult for me to take this 100% seriously when it comes to my background. Let me put it like this - I am an actor first and foremost. That has always been my true passion. It's what I wanted to be since I was a kid and I made it happen. And I was happy with the luxurious lifestyle I lived because of it. Hell, I felt like the king of Hollywood until all of a sudden, my roles started to evaporate into thin air. They went to people with no acting experience. None whatsoever. These people only got those roles because they were football or basketball stars or better yet, professional wrestlers. Those greedy directors wanted to tap into their fanbases and nothing more. How dare they come into my world and try to take food off of my table!!! And speaking of food, it got so bad that I could no longer afford to go to five-star restaurants every night. I had to settle for gross four-star ones a couple times a week - god fucking damn it. Such a dark period of my life that I'm just not ready to fully talk about it. Maybe one day, but I wouldn't hold my breath. But as I was saying, since these meathead jocks were coming into my world, I decided to return the favor and enter theirs. Which sport I would give my talents to remained unknown. That is until I played a game of "Eeny, Meeny, Miny, Moe" and landed on professional wrestling. The rest is history.

If I had to rate my wrestling journey thus far from 0-189, I would give it a 132.5. Decent score yes, but there is always room for improvement. The main reason why I didn't give myself a perfect score is that Finnegan is right, I've had three title opportunities up to this point and I lost every single one of them. I can't dispute it. It's been captured by cameras and shown on live TV. So it's not like he discovered some deep dark secret I tried to keep buried away that he managed to dig up and open like a can of worms. So yes, it's true that I have lost those matches and you know, I would have just left it at that. But I can't because not only is Finnegan a certified lil bitch, he is also a gigantic asshole who contradicts himself just about every step of the way. Who would have guessed? Well, any single person that listens to him - so I guess just me. Before I forget, last time I talked, I did in fact call you a scrawny lil bitch and at first I felt bad because it felt like a generic insult I decided to throw your way for the hell of it, but then - THEN you flapped your gums yesterday and you proved my point, so I thank you for that. You see I recall you making a ton of excuses in your rebuttal. Refusing to own up to any of your shortcomings because you are a pretentious douchebag. And here I thought you were supposed to be the nice guy? I thought you were the ideal role model that parents could feel comfortable with their child looking up to? I thought you were supposed to lead by example and be marketable through your positivity and pure heart? But you're not any of that, You are broken. You are rotten like the rest of the bunch. Sad stuff. See, at one point you admit I got the better of you that night I defeated you, which I did fair and square in the middle of the ring might I add, and then the next you basically say you beat yourself because of you toothpick arms and chicken legs were covered in boo-boos. Or better yet, I only won because I had to rely on "sneaky tactics" to put you away. So Isaac Thornton couldn't possibly beat Finnegan due to talent, NO! It's because Finnegan wasn't feeling 100%. Do you not realize how much of a lil bitch you sound like? Am I supposed to feel sorry for you? No, fuck you. YOU'RE THE FUCKING WORLD CHAMPION, FINN! YOU'RE GONNA BE HURTING BECAUSE EVERYONE WANTS WHAT YOU HAVE AND THAT IS THE OWA WORLD CHAMPIONSHIP! YOU ARE GOING TO GET EVERYONE'S BEST AND YOU ARE GOING TO GET TARGETED ON A WEEKLY BASIS! STOP, I REPEAT STOP, CRYING OVER SPILLED MILK AND OWN UP TO YOUR LOSSES! YOU LOST TO ME! THAT'S IT! BUT NO, I'M FUCKING FINNEGAN WAKEFIELD, LET ME TRY TO DISCREDIT WHAT YOU ACCOMPLISHED SO I CAN SAVE FACE! SO I CAN FEEL BETTER ABOUT MYSELF! SO I CAN STILL FEEL LIKE IM SOME SPECIAL SNOWFLAKE! AND YET, I'M THE ONE THAT LETS MY EGO GET THE BEST OF ME? POT MEET FUCKING KETTLE! You're are so delusional. You are brick wall that I have the misfortune of talking to. None of my words can register to that pea-sized brain of yours. And because of that nothing will change your mind about anything and that is fine. Because after all, I am not recording this video for you. I am recording it for the fans who enjoy my work whether it be on the mic or in that ring. You can call me boring, you can say I am a cringe machine, while you stay talking with your monotone robotic voice while your very own eyes look like they just wanna close shut, and your hands would like nothing more than to cover your ears so they don't have to listen to the trash hot takes you spew.

You're so annoying, sitting on that high horse of yours, thinking you are always right because of the title you have. Every remark I make I know you just wanna shove that title closer to the camera and SAY, "HEY LOOK ISAAC, LOOK AT WHAT I HAVE AND YOU DON'T!" Shit, you want a ruler to measure your baby carrot dick while you're at it? For someone who is basically on top of the food chain here in OWA, you seem rather insecure. And I get it, you don;t want to admit the truth. You don't want to admit the fact that I am better than you because yeah, that is quite embarrassing when you think about. Like I mentioned earlier, professional wrestling, it isn't my passion, it isn't my first love, I didn't watch it when I was younger with my father and thought to myself that I wanted to one day compete inside that squared circle. No, I actually had a good head on my shoulders. I actually had legitimate dreams, dreams I lived for, for a very long time. Professional wrestling to me is like a side hobby. Some people golf in their free time, while I wrestle. And to be quite honest, I barely put any time into this when the camera isn't rolling. Sure, I am in the gym constantly, but I always was. I have always lived a healthy lifestyle and being in great shape has always helped when I did my own stunts. I am an actor first. A wrestler - hell, I wouldn't even say second. Maybe fifth? Because businessmen is second. But yeah, being a wrestler is in my top five job titles for sure. And yet, you lost to that guy. You lost to the guy that doesn't treat this business with respect. So when you call me all the names you do, it only makes you look worse that you lost to that guy. Because I didn't wrestle my ass off in the indies to hope one day I would get a contract with a company like OWA. Sure, we might be around the same age, but you put so much more work into your career, honing your craft and all that shit and yet, I am going to main event with you. Yet, I get a shot at a world championship. That should piss you off. That should piss off the boys in the back because I know they would kill for the opportunity I have, while it's pretty meh to me, in all honesty. I mean sure, having a title will be cool, but like I said, I fully plan on melting that title down and making it into an award trophy to carry around with me, which will soon have Oscar Awards to keep it company, but I digress. Realistically speaking, you should have never lost to me, a guy that has only been doing this for a few months and a guy whose heart isn't fully invested in this business or company, yet you did. How does a world champion lose to me? Someone with such minimal experience? I'll tell you how because I am a goddamn natural and I am already better than you'll ever be. Fuck your excuses. Fuck that you weren't feeling good. If that's the case then Thanos should have killed you too, but oh well. Also, fuck your excuse of saying I took the easy way out to help me win when that isn't the case. I played possum for a few seconds and you let your guard down. You made a rookie mistake and I capitalized, sue me. A world champion shouldn't make such boneheaded errors. And I definitely didn't cheat. I didn't kick you in your lil chestnuts. I didn't pull your tights either. But do you know who does result to those kinds of things? Scotty Adams.

I don't understand why everyone treats him like he's the second coming of Jesus Christ. Like he can do no wrong, that he can turn water into wine - whatever. But sure, let's talk about Scotty because after all, I did say I would revisit my three matches with him. I didn't forget sucka. So my first match with him was a multi-man match for the Spartan's title. It was under Ultimate X rules. Mind you, it was my second match ever. And yet I almost won a title. And I know, almost doesn't count in wrestling so I don't consider it as some moral victory. He literally took that title out of my hands. So sure, he won. The second time, it was yet another multi-man match. Scotty ended up pinning McAdams. There was only so much I could do in that match. I shouldn't be held responsible for the fact that Jon is fucking weak. As for the third time, I did finally face Scotty in a one-on-one match. And in the end, I crashed and burned from the top rope and he rolled me up by my tights and won. See, that right there is an actual example of "sneaky tactics", as you call it. And oh yeah, Scotty did the same thing to that hairy obese Viking dude at Budokai or whatever it's called, so he's a weakass champion and he doesn't deserve to be treated as though his shit doesn't stink. He's overrated. And that is all I have to say about him. Point is yes, it's true, I am 0-3 when it comes to title matches, but if you would take your rose tinted glasses off for just a second, then even you can admit that when it comes to those three losses, I didn't lose in convincing fashion. As for you, sure, you might be 3-0 or whatever it is when defending the OWA World Championship and hey, good for you, pat yourself on the back, but Jesus Christ, it's such a small sample size, that no one in their right mind will be blown away by that statistic. So rub that arrogant smirk off your face because if wrestling has taught me anything, it's that no one holds their title forever. They eventually lose it to the better man and that is exactly what is going to happen come Boiling Point.

You know what? I am sick of talking to you because again, nothing will get through to you as you stand all tall and mighty in your castle in the sky. You get one world title reign and all of a sudden you're the benchmark, the standard, that you're unbreakable - invincible. That title has gone to your head, man. And I get it, you're not used to being a star where all eyes are on you, so this is a new feeling to you. In your natural habitat, you're used to being a supporting actor - no, a tree in the background. You're used to holding shit titles with no prestige like oh I don't know, the one with the initials NB? You act like you're hot shit, and you look down on me because I lost my first couple of title matches that I ever had in my career, acting like you didn't do the same at your previous employer, which goes back to you being the biggest hypocrite in all of a wrestling today, bar none. You see, you may see me as a failed actor, some D-list celebrity trying to get a thread of relevance by hanging onto this match, or some barrel scraper, but do you know what I see when I look at you? A nobody. A nobody that represents a nobody company. You're not fit to put this company on the map. Maybe you were capable of creating a little buzz in the beginning stages, but nothing more. OWA needs a true face of the company that they can be proud of. Someone who can put them on their back and drag it to new heights without whining about the pressure the position comes with like a lil bitch boy. That is where I come in. That's where I thrive. So sure, you've done an okay/mediocre.job up to this point, Finn, but I will gladly take it from here, sport. Lastly, you made some empty threats about my well being I see. Saying you will shatter my jaw? Break my arm? Ha, very funny! But no, you won't and no I am not going to make an empty threat of my own because I can put my emotions aside. In fact, I don't even have to break your bones to cause you a great deal of pain, oh no!!! Instead, I think ripping your title from your weak girly grip and placing it around my waist will suffice. Ta ta.

[Isaac winks at the camera before turning it off. The scene fades to black.]

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 766d280372d08100fa617f6e18d83eb1b5e1b078_00

‘CAUSE IF YOU THINK I WAS BORN YESTERDAY, YOU HAVE GOT ME WRONG!

Exhausted. That was the only word to describe how she was feeling right now. As if the weight of the world had caved in upon her, she just wanted five more minutes. But, the feeling of someone shaking her shoulder lightly caused a soft groan from her lips. “Come on, sleepyhead. Rise and shine, we’ve got a big day ahead of us.” Savannah could clearly recognize her boyfriend’s voice, that was for sure. But, she merely groaned, throwing a pillow over her face. “Just… Five more minutes, Finn. Five more…” She closed her eyes, hoping to catch a few more moments of sleep. Finn shook his head, gently removing the pillow from her face to kiss her forehead. “C’mon, sleeping beauty. Don’t you want to win Queen Of The Ring?” Finn grinned, watching Savannah pop up with a head of messy hair and sleepy eyes. “I’m awake! Let’s go!” She threw her legs over the side of the bed before pausing. “Shower first, training later. Okay, I can do this.” She shook her head, wiping at her face as she trudged her way towards the bathroom to get ready for the day. Finn waiting patiently as he scouted out their hotel room. One of the windows overlooking the crystal clear ocean as Savannah indulged in a quick shower.

About an hour later, the pair were making their way to the gym to meet up with Keelan Callihan and another familiar face that has been asked to be blurred out for the time being. Once they had arrived, Keelan and REDACTED were ready for the training session to begin with some much needed help from Finn. The day went by with small complaints here and there, but even when Savannah grew tired, her friends pushed her through with words of encouragement. She went through several drills, most of them the same ones used in aiding the training of OWT members as well. From 40 Yard Dash to Medicine Ball Toss and even small Sparring Matches between herself and the three people training her. Savannah was showing to be a top competitor, even if the other women in her upcoming match were taking her as the very least of a threat. With Boiling Point drawing nearer and nearer, she wanted to be the very best like no one ever was and to be the very best… She had to train with the very best and who better than two of her closest friends and her boyfriend? Not to mention, all of them were former champions and current champions alike.

The day had gone by nearly effortlessly, only a few complaints and breaks in between. But, overall? Savannah felt she had tried her best, even if she felt tired and meek right about now. Seated on the floor against the wall, Savannah sat beside REDACTED and rested her head upon their shoulder. “You did really good, Sav’. We’re all super proud of you, this was definitely the kind of push you needed to make it through this match.” Savannah smiled softly, thanking her friend before Keelan clapped his hands together. “She’s right, you did extremely well today. This is exactly the kind of attitude you need heading into Boiling Point. We’re all rooting for you and we know you can do this if you try your very hardest.” Savannah gave a small smile, sweat pouring down her body as she took a large swig from her water bottle. “Thanks guys, I know you all have your own things to worry about this week. But, I really appreciate that you all took the day to help me train for my match. It really means a lot to me, I couldn’t do this without all of you.” She smiled softly, pulling all three of them in for a hug. They all said their goodbyes, Finn needing to go take care of some press things and the like and the two shared a brief kiss before parting ways.

Being left alone to catch a break and hearing nothing but the silence around her, Savannah soaked all of it in for a few moments before getting to work. Pulling out her phone, she began to record her promo as she set it up against the apron of the ring perfectly leaned against the ropes. Nodding her head, she hit record and took a few steps back so she was in the frame properly. For a moment, all you could see was her SHINIEST RAINBOW t-shirt as she took a few steps back. But, slowly, but surely, her frame came into view from waist up.

A small, yet tired smile crossed her lips as she gave a wave. “Hi guys, Savannah Sunshine here. I just finished up a very long day of training with Finn, Keelan and… a very special friend of mine. I feel refreshed and ready to finally speak on what the other girls have had to say about me. I’ve had time to digest every word, every phrase, every rehearsed line they seemed to have had to say about me and the fact of the matter is? If they didn’t feel threatened by my very presence, they would have had nothing to say in the first place.”

Savannah pulled her hair into a high ponytail, taking a swig from her water bottle as she shook her head. “I find it hilarious that Dulce seems to have some sort of obsession with me since she can’t seem to keep my name out of her mouth. Dulce, sweetheart… Before you start running your mouth and saying that your win over me was the best moment of your career, I need you to stop talking. You have no idea what you’re in for when you step into that ring with me again. This is my redeeming moment. The moment where I shut all of the doubters up and become something more than any of the four other women in this match.” She pauses, licking over her lips as she shakes her head. “I never had a problem with you, Dulce. I view all competition equally, as simply that: Competition. We are all here with the same goals in mind, but you won’t be the one making it out of here with another W on your list. Come to think of it… Before I came along, when was your last win sweetheart?” She pauses, pretending to listen. “Go ahead, I’ll wait… That’s what I thought. So, you are the last person who needs to open her mouth about my wins and losses record. So, all you need to do is sit there and look pretty because everything you said about me went right into one ear and out through the other because quite frankly? I just don’t care about you or any of the other doubters anymore.”

For a moment, Savannah is silent. Trying to find her composure again as she inhales a deep and calming breath. “Dulce, Mia, Natasha and Tyanna… I am not going to waste too much of my breath on doubters like you lot because I don’t have time to run my mouth, unlike the rest of you. I’d much rather let my actions speak for me and fight for my chances that some of you claim have just been handed to me because everyone feels sorry for me. Each and every opportunity I have been given is one I have earned. Win or lose, I go out there and I bust my butt just like the next person. I go out there and I give it my all and I don’t stop until I am forced to stop. That is what all of you seem to forget. I was put to my limit in a match against Aria Jaxon, one that I will never forget because I was left with nothing but scars and nightmares. One that has haunted me for months now… One that is the reason why I cannot afford to let any of you defeat me in this very match. I refuse to let anyone deem me weak, I refuse to let any of you pretend I am nothing but a mere pawn in this game of chess. I refuse to let you all pretend I was just thrown into the mix at the last possible chance when I earned this!”

Savannah swallows softly, her voice having gotten louder towards the end there as she shakes her head. “Dulce claims I viewed her as enhancement talent, says me and everyone else in this match is sleeping on her. Sweetheart, no one is “sleeping on you”. As I’ve already said, I view all of you equally. You’re all a target in the end because you all stand in my way of claiming my spot as Queen Of The Ring. I may look cute and innocent, but I will not just stand around and allow anyone to walk all over me. I will not let all of you continue to throw your sticks and stones at me until I break. I will keep fighting until my last dying breath and what will the rest of you be doing?” She pauses, licking over her lips. “You’ll be cowering and running scared with your tails tucked between your legs because unlike the rest of you? I can handle when the heat gets hotter and the stakes get higher. It only fuels me to fight harder for those who can’t fight for themselves. For those who have either been forced into retirement and those who cheer for me day in and night out and that is truly all that matters to me. So, go ahead… Continue to underestimate me and you’ll see a side of me you truly never wanted to see. Good luck ladies, you’ll all really need it.”

Savannah moves forward, cutting the video off as she renders and sends it. She inhales a deep breath, pocketing her phone before closing her eyes for a moment. It was going to be a long few days, but if she could take anything from today? It was that she had a large support system behind her and anything was possible. The doubters and the naysayers didn’t matter anymore, she was here to fight and prove everyone wrong. That was all that mattered in the end. She was not going down without a fight and she was going to take all of them down… One by one… They all fall down.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 27th 2018, 5:58 pm by **Jacob Senn**

As much as you feel that it may be unwarranted, you may feel troubled at the thought of it, punishment awaits you at Boiling Point.

What is there to punish for you, however? You have committed no crimes onto me, made no personal vendetta arise from acts that have been made to sleight me as other has done, so what has brought this series of unfortunate events upon your doorstep for Boiling Point? I have no ill will towards you because you may be one of the most charismatic voices that this crowd has ever had the pleasure of listening to, spinning a web of tales that provide you to be given a spotlight of your own, a facet that has made you into the Junior Heavyweight Champion of Strong Style Wrestling. However, let’s make this perfectly clear. You might be able to have the voice of a angel to sway the hearts of man, but inside of that ring, you’re nothing more than a mere mortal man with silver tongue and eccentric movements to boot. You have manufactured this idea that you’re this captivating enigma that is impossible to comprehend or decipher, a genius of charisma and flair that no man could be able to wrap their head around, but this all part of your game. This is all part of the mental warfare that you wage in this industry in an attempt to have a person defeated before the night has even come, like you said yourself. You’ve seen it in your third eye that in one of the most exotic locales in the world, you’ve seen your hand raised in victory over my strewn body that lies across the canvas, but I find that to be simple confidence that you have in yourself to leave Boiling Point with a victory attached to your name when battling against one of the most famed names in this sport. I share in that same confidence in the idea that I believe that the roles will be reversed where I shall be standing in that ring with triumph on my face, smiling across the The Stan Sheriff Center at an Hawaiian audience with my hand raised high, while you wonder what had went so horribly wrong in the fight that would have legitimized you to be what you hope to be: the greatest Junior Heavyweight Champion. In this fight, you would actually have me believe that you’re in comparison to the man that I had dealt with not just in my beginning on the new horizon that I made into my own, but that shocked the world when he was able to stand up and bring the fight that he had dwelled inside of him. I don’t find you to be of the same league of this man, but don’t even begin to discredit what I can do inside of the squared circle. The hearts of the world are filled with the fickle nature of man as one moment, they praise you by cheering your name across high heaven, but the next will be the moment they despise you because the success that you have accomplished. The credibility that I have established to my name only means as much as those fickle morals of the people will either emboldened it or tarnish it as they see fit. However, the accomplishments and accolades that you want to believe will hold no merit in this fight, the ones that you will cast aside to make this point that you have already won this battle before it has even began, they’re the warning of what fight will come for you at Boiling Point. The arduous challenge that has been presented on the path towards those accomplishments and accolades are proof enough that there’s more than just bluster behind the reputation that I have made over the years I have devoted to this industry. You’re right that my passion and determination to fight through the challenges that have been presented to me are greater than any other force that has been enlisted into this company. That’s not the only thing that I have that will secure this victory for me on the path towards facing CM Nas and claiming the OWA Heavyweight Championship against either him or Miltiades once the event has been finished. For since you stand in my path to realizing that goal and this match at Boiling Point is one that I MUST win to achieve the goal that I have set for myself, there will be a brutality that I don’t believe you’ve been able to face before that will stand in front of you. Your mental manipulation, your charismatic aura, the unique style that you possess won’t be able to save you because breaths will be stolen, but it won’t be mine. The Stolen Breath will be the one that The Iconic One snatches away from the man…

ANDRE!... VIR!… GO!

II.

“Watch out, ladies!”

I’m watching, Dulce. I don’t see shit worth seeing, but I’m watching. Not because I think you’ll say anything I need to hear, not because you could actually convince me that I should be sweating you, but because it’ll be the only way I can properly pick apart everything you said and break down just how wrong you are about all of this. You straight up admitted that you were all but fed to Savannah. The match just didn’t play out how all the suits thought it would -- the same suits that can’t stand to see me or anyone who looks like me succeed. After saying something like that, someone might think, “Wow, they’ve both been sold short, maybe they have more in common than they bargained for!”

I think the fuck not.

Like I’ve said before, people can use cop-out answers all they want. They start throwing around words like “deserve” and “problematic” when it comes to people with agendas like mine, but only with an agenda like one of The Unchained’s does a “bad attitude” even become an issue. Look at all the power players in this company. Aside from Finnegan Wakefield, are any of them “nice”? CM Nas, the other reigning world champion? Smug as fuck. Miltiades? Pretty damn ruthless. Scott Oasis? Looking out for only himself. That ripoff Manson Family ass cult known as Wolvesden? I’m pretty sure they literally kill people. I don’t think any of them are told that they don’t deserve to succeed because they don’t waste time giving any fucks about people’s feelings. I’ll let you guess what else they all have in common, but in any case, with each of them, people are able to separate having talent from liking someone’s actions. Nobody in this division...nah, scratch that, nobody in this COMPANY rocks with me except my family in The Unchained, and that’s fine. I haven’t taken the stances I’ve taken because I wanna be popular. Still, I might have been a little naive to think that people could actually look at me and give me credit for my talent even if they didn’t like the things I said or did. See, I’m not like you, Dulce. I didn’t sit around in the back for weeks hoping and praying for an opportunity. I got ushered up here from OWT almost immediately. That’s how good I am. And on night one, when they probably thought they were giving Diantha a free pass into Queen of the Ring by putting her up against the rookie, I beat her ass and locked down my spot in this match. That’s what it’s like to chew up the system’s expectations of you and spit them back in their faces, but you don’t know shit about that. Otherwise, you wouldn’t have waited so long to pretend like you mattered, and you sure as fuck wouldn’t be sitting here blaming me for losing to TyAnna. If you expected me to go into that doing either of you bitches any favors, you’re clueless. I don’t like either of you, why the FUCK would either of you get any lucky breaks? I fucked with both of you. I did what I could to throw both of you off-balance, and even if TyAnna didn’t impress me, she still got the W. She still managed to do what you couldn’t do. And come on, you think I was made a guest ref that night because I’m the best woman for the job? Nah. They could’ve had Elle go out there and do her job. The powers that be -- the same ones your scared ass refuses to buck up against, even though they kept you in the back for so long -- wanted to make shit more interesting. They know how I operate, and if you can’t deal with me as a ref, what makes you think you can deal with me when we’re both reaching for that ring? If Savannah wasn’t good enough to keep you from getting into this match at her expense, that’s her business. But that’s where your luck runs out. You say everyone knows the truth, but you don’t need to worry about what everyone is saying. Just me, because I’m the only one actually telling the truth. The dark horse was being counted outta this race before it ever really started, and it’s almost time for me to show you why.

It makes me roll my eyes when you say you’re the most qualified to hold that ring, TyAnna, but I’m not gonna pretend like I don’t know why you feel that way. For all that cute, humble bullshit you spew, I know it’s hard for you not to look around and feel like you’re better than all of us. Hell, it’s even getting hard for Tomazeya to keep you from getting too far ahead of yourself. You’re undefeated. In the process, you’ve beaten like half the field of this match already. If I was easily impressed, I might just agree with you when you say that you’re the only woman who has any business winning this match. Still, like I told you last time I spoke -- I’ve seen up close what you can do, and at no point have I thought to myself that you would end up doing anything at Boiling Point that I couldn’t handle. When I first joined The Unchained, I was cautioned about how hard the road ahead would be. About how uncomfortable and how difficult certain points in time during our crusade would feel, but being told that never scared me off. That’s how I know I’m ready for whatever happens at Boiling Point. Putting my body on the line to walk away with that ring ain’t shit to me. It’s just what has to be done. I feel like how brutal this could turn out to be is something that keeps going over your head, but what else should I expect from someone who’s preoccupied with trivial ass shit like beauty, grace, faith, and feelings. We’re about to walk into a war zone with the chance of a lifetime being dangled in front of our faces, and you’re worried about all this other shit? The Guardian of Love needs to get it through her head that none of her cutesy little ideals are gonna help her here. This match ain’t about to be for the faint of heart. It’s gonna be bad, but I’m pushing through all of it because my brothers in The Unchained need me to. I’ll cement my own legacy and forge my own path toward being a champion all while collectively taking another step forward with them. Soon, we’ll have won so many accolades and left our dominance so unable to be questioned that people won’t have any choice but to give us our due. Nobody -- not your mentor, not the universe -- prepared you for how hard this match would be, or what it would mean to contend with someone as determined to win as me. When it comes down to it, my reasons for wanting to be Queen of the Ring might not even matter. What will matter is the fact that I won’t be denied. The first spark that ignites the blazing inferno that’s gonna engulf this division will be lit at Boiling Point when The Firestarter climbs that ladder. What’s one Guardian, a sugar addict, an underachiever, and somebody’s daughter to a wildfire? Not much as it is, but they’ll be nothing but ashes once I’m through.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 27th 2018, 7:06 am by **Nas**

The Omega Heavyweight Championship.

The single most important thing to me in my life right now.

The beacon of hope for a greater tomorrow for the entire industry of professiona lwrestling…

And it rests around the waist of the most fit, most capable, and most deserving individual who could possibly claim the right to it!

My name...for those of you who have been living underneath a rock of the last three years...is Nasir Moore, better known now as CM Nas. Very peculiar name I must admit. What does the CM mean exactly? I’ve gotten that very question from friend, foe, and fan alike. And I promise I’m not just spouting cryptic bullshit, there’s a purpose behind this message. Well to further elaborate on that, there is a purpose to every word the spews from my lips and every action committed by me in the first place. But to touch on it real quick, because more so than anyone else I want my opponent to understand this. CM stands for Conquering Messiah. Okay that sounds extremely badass, but why? Is it just to make yourself look cool Nas? Is it for intimidation factor? Why Conquering Messiah? Well allow me to elaborate my good sir or madam. Conquering comes from the fact that the championship that this here Omega Heavyweight Championship evolved from was held by a man by the name of Nico Borg, some of you may recall Nico. He was a dominant champion who reigned like no other during his time. He fought off literally EVERY possible contender with all of his might and looked like an unstoppable force the entire time...that is. Until he crossed paths with your’s truly. You see he referred to himself as Invictus. For those of you who have no fucking clue what that means, I do not blame you, but that’s why I am here to educate you. Invictus means Unconquered. The man referred to himself as The Unconquerable World Champion...but his name and claim were both proven false when I got done with him. That is when I truly cemented my place as The Conqueror among all other Conquerors. As for Messiah? Well as the Best Wrestler Alive and the man who is currently and will continue to usher in a new era and preach the gospel of a better tomorrow for this industry, I was for the longest time at least a prophet or sage. But eventually...I grew into far more than that. I stand atop the world now and look down at all the others who share it with me as if I were a god. Or well...I have no clue why I am saying as if, because everyone should recognize my status and power! I have already proven my dominance over so many others in the Omega Wrestling Alliance right now. From Jacob Senn, to Scott Oasis, to Carlos Rosso, to the recently returned Aren Mstislav, and so many others! Men who are legendary to this business. Men with Hall of Fame legacies and careers. Men who have made impacts on this world we inhabit for all of time to feel the effects of. I’ve stood over them as their superior in combat! And now I am doing exactly what I claimed I would do as Omega Heavyweight Champion. I am prepping the next generation of top tier talent and giving them the opportunities to prove themselves against The Man of the Hour, something I did not receive on my way up. I always told myself when I would obtain this spot, because let’s face it….it was inevitable. I always said I would be better to the young blossoming talent than the generation before was to guys like me. And that’s not necessarily a knock to those who came before me or their style, but it’s just that CM Nas is a man who marches to a different beat. I operate under my own style. Although so far it seems people’s personal grudges and animostities have gotten in the way of me being able to achieve my true goals with this here Omega Heavyweight Title. That of course coming mainly from two of my former challengers, Jacob Senn and Stark. Thankfully they settle their own issues come SSW’s domination...by the way that’s the same place where you’ll see Saul Omen and myself claim the SSW Freebird Tag Team Championships! Just sayin, but back to the immediate conversation. I am the most influential man on our business today! Dare I say the only two men with as much influence as me right now are Scott Oasis and Jacob Senn. And as much of a personal biased I have for both of those men, I must admit that is good company to be in under these circumstances. Our big show of the year, Final Destination was my brainchild. The event we’re heading into right now...Boiling Point! Yet another to come from good ol’ Nas! Omega Wrestling Tomorrow. Our developmental territory. The original idea for that, the base concept including the name. Those also spawned in MY HEAD! And of course the brand of Olympus. Where you can see modern day titans like Christopher Sabertooth, Heart and Seoul, The Unchained, Gareth Cason, and of course...Miltiades. It came from guess who? If ya guessed CM Nas...COME ON DOWN AND CLAIM THE GRAND PRIZE!

I say all of this for one very particular reason. It is so that the entire world realizes the sheer scope of my power and clout.

But one man in particular more than any other right now...I already said his name.

Miltiades...

Now while I do appreciate the kind words about my accomplishments and abilities...many things you said about me Mr. Fenix. And I get it, you’re his little hype man. Trust me if anyone understands it is I. I mean I DO have Rick after all. But there’s one distinct difference here. Just like me, Rick has ALWAYS told nothing but the absolute truth about me, especially in comparison to anyone who opposes me. Meanwhile the hype you’ve put into Miltiades? Blasphemous. Absolutely absurd. How dare you lowly scum speak to a true living, breathing deity in such a manner? Yes precisely, I am damn excited to face Miltiades. The man is an absolute prodigy. And I am glad you brought up Aren. Whenever I see Miltiades compete inside of the ring, he reminds me so SO much of my former rival and current best friend. From the way he speaks, to his body language, his movements inside the ring, and everything in between. If I didn’t know any better to be honest, dare I say Miltiades is the second coming of Aren himself...or if we wanna get even crazier, the psycho child of Aren and Aria who’s come back from the future to warn us all that cyborgs destroy the future after I die from an incurable virus or somethin… Or maybe my imagination is just WAY too overactive. At the end of the day tho, it does not really matter. Let’s just continue with what Mr. Fenix had to say to The Champ. Now you are damn right, many times Aren did have my number. HUH?! He was a prodigy in this business. He took to the ring like a duck takes to water, or an eagle takes to the air. You get the point. Meanwhile CM Nas? I had to get on and stay on that goddamn grind for years and YEARS to match and eventually surpass my brother. But not just him, so many others that I named who arguably were even greater than Aren, such as Senn, Nico, and Oasis. I’ve faced and beaten them all through sheer undeniably willpower! Well, it clearly took a whole lot more than a Never Back Down attitude...but you get my point. I had to work SO MUCH HARDER to play catch up than many of these other men did. This whole thing did NOT come naturally to me like all of them. But let’s get to more lies and slander. I apparently have not made any growth, if any apparently to YOU it is extremely insignificant since I beat Aren, which was an entire Year ago for those of you not keeping track of the dates and times. You DO realize I beat all those guys I named and became Heavyweight Champion of the World within THAT year right? Now do I consider Aren the catalyst victory I needed to set up all of those other things? Hell yeah, but for someone like YOU who I’ve never even heard of until now to utter such garbage about MY career is an insult to EVERYTHING I have worked for as a competitor. Who the hell are YOU?! Where do YOU get off telling ME I have not continued to progress as a wrestler? I carry too much weight and responsibility on my shoulders to slow down. I am the literal representation of the current regime. I RUN THIS! Now I said I would absolutely give everyone who’s capable an opportunity to knock me off. But I was literal when I said…”an opportunity”. I’m not handing SHIT over! Whoever takes this belt off of me will have to rip it out of my cold, dead hands! Now I know very well many MANY men would surely desire that, which would motivate them even further, but that is JUST THE WAY I LIKE IT! Now I do NOT consider myself the same man I was even when I first won my original World Championship. I have grown significantly even since leaving my former place of work. Next. You think I am impressed by Miltiades slapping around some recruits and junior competitors? HUH?! What in the blue hell does that mean to me?! I am a veteran of the business. The only four people I can think of who have been doing this longer than me that are around right now are Carlos, Oasis, and Senn. AND I’VE BEATEN THEM! WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO ME IF MILTIADES LIKES TO MAKE ROOKIES WHO PROBABLY DON’T EVEN HAVE PROPER TRAINING LOOK LIKE CHILD’S PLAY?! OF COURSE THEY ARE! THEY’RE BASICALLY CHILDREN OF THE INDUSTRY IN THE FIRST PLACE! Meanwhile I? I’m a whole different league from everything Miltiades has ever dealt with in his short run on top. Including people like Andre Virgo, Gareth Cason, and Tarah Nova. So you can prey on easy targets. SO IMPRESSIVE! Come do it to me. I would LOVE to see him try. I’ll show him what a true sadistic savage of the ring is! I’ve been in this industry longer than Miltiades has had an adult life! I need to be a nuisance to Miltiades?! HUH?! IMAGINE ME! DESIRING TO BE A NUISANCE TO AN ANNOYANCE IN IT OF ITSELF! THAT’S JUST DOWN RIGHT SAD! Miltiades is the fly who continues to buzz in my face, refusing to be swat away. Now I know I mentioned a Never Say Die attitude. But this is far different. The difference between Miltiades to me, compared to me and my past foes is...there is absolutely ZERO chance of victory for him! And you know what. I’m flattered to know Miltiades wants to beat me for the vindication of being able to proclaim it proudly to the rest of the world. That’s how I know I have truly reached legendary status. When other men want to knock me off, just for the sake of proving they could do it. Miltiades however, as adorable as that is...it is a pipe dream. Miltiades is just a sad little clout chaser who wants to fill these shoes oh so badly, but he fails to accept that he wears a size seven meanwhile I’m rocking a fourteen on an off day! So in the end Miltiades. I expect you to bring nothing less than your absolute all. That is what I desire more than anything else in the world! IT IS TIME TO GIVE THE OMEGA HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPIONSHIP THE CLASSIC BOUT TO ITS NAME THAT I KNOW ONLY YOU AND I COULD DELIVER!...but don’t get your hopes up too high, alrighty kid. I mean everyone realizes there’s know true chance in hell you’ll dethrone me. The only thing you’ll receive in the end is the same as men like Brian Daniels, Stark, and so many others who have crossed me one time too many…

HAKAI!

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 26th 2018, 10:51 pm by Tarah Moore

Killer In The Mirror--Boiling Point
Promo Number Two

“Look out, they're closing in on you now Wake up, or you'll wake up six feet down Nobody's got your back in this town Knock em in the teeth now Out here there's no negotiation No room to start a conversation Before you get a taste it's taken Never let ya guard down Get back, put your hands up Kinda messed up, but it's tough luck And I'm sorry, but I don't feel bad for you Cause I know if, you could switch this You'd be dishin' out the same shit, sayin' sorry, but I don't feel bad.”

user posted image

The scene blends in; showing Tarah Nova sitting on the edge of the OWA training ring, a smile planted on her face and a coffee in her hands. After taking a sip of it, The Alpha places her coffee down on the apron before raising her left hand as if she was in school:

“So...I have a question, Saber.” Tarah says in boredom as she placing her hand back down on her lap, “Will you ever have new material on me or you just going to stick with the fact that I lost a Miltiades? Because I don't know about you but I am getting sick and tired of hearing the same comeback from you each time we step in the damn ring together. I mean this is the second time, right? Yeah. And this is also the second time you brought the fact that I couldn't beat him or name dropped that fucker. Well great job to you, Sabertooth, for pointing out the obvious. Yes, ladies and gentlemen; boys and girls of all ages that are listening to this very segment: I, Tarah Jay Nova, lost at Game Over to Miltiades and now he is facing my beloved CM Nas for the OWA Heavyweight Championship while I am stuck in a Fatal Four-Way for the chance at facing the TV champion Gareth Cason. Happy now, Saber?" She shakes her head, laughing. "God, sometimes I truly think that's all you got for me and that you will never have anything better to say. Frankly, I see you trying Christopher, I do. I see you trying so hard to one-up me but the problem is; you can't. I have gotten so far under your skin that this is the only thing that you can bring up. Now to be honest, you remind me of a girl that I faced back in an old company of mine. Yeah, she'd tell me how I was nothing but a cancer to the division I was in or how I was nothing but complete trash each and every time she spoke my name and the funny thing is; I came back swinging TEN times harder every time. And that's what's going to happen right now....I'm about to come back swinging and honey, I'm going to knock you on your ass."

Tarah pushes herself off the apron before looking back at the camera,"Now I truly don’t know what's worse...you name dropping my past matches against Miltiades and Kenny Drake each time or the fact that you honestly believe that I am the underdog in this match we will be having this weekend. I mean like I have said to you in the past, you might be bigger, faster and stronger than me but Saber, you are NOWHERE near better than me when it comes to wrestling between those ropes. I have been doing this shit for a very very long time and the mention of you actually thinking of me as the underdog; tickles me pink. Truly, I haven't been seen as an Underdog in years and yet, here we are. But honestly, I don’t care how you see me, Saber. You can see me as the underdog or the biggest threat in this match but at the end of the night, I’m going to beat you and all that stays in my way to get my shot at the Television Championship against Gareth Cason....but please, continuing to say that your going to win this Sunday at Boiling Point. Or that your going to become the number one contender for the OWA Television Title and beat Gareth Cason for the title. Say it till your voice box explodes and your lungs give out on you! I don’t care because nothing you say or do will change that fact that I and the rest of the OWA universe will never believe it. Why? Because you aren’t as GOOD as you claim you are. You aren't this glowing light that deserves the world. You are just another spoiled rotten brat that thinks he can cheat and pay his way to the top while others like me had to worked their asses off to get where they are. Yeah, nah. I’m not letting you get passed me, Saber. Not now, not ever.”

“So all in all, Saber, do what you want. Poke fun at me and my mind games just to attempt to get ahead of me. It doesn’t matter to me. Why? Because you can’t catch up to me, no matter how hard you try; I’m already five steps ahead of you and the other two boys." She shrugs, "I mean honestly..I’ve been ahead of the game since my name was dropped for this match but no worries..I’m use you’ll get a ‘Atleast you tried’ pat on the back by Roy Rivers and his Darling Wife after I beat you into the mat this weekend.”

“Oh, and the other two?” Tarah smirks rolling her as she fixes her ponytail, “Bull Connors and David X Fierce? Just silence. Zip. I gave them days to speak on what I had to say on them but I got nothing but whispers in the wind. It clear shows me that don’t care about this match as much as I do. See, I’m the type of person that when you throw me to the wolves just like this company has done, I come out stronger than ever. Win. Lose. Draw. I always come out better and that's something no one understands. See..I don’t sit on my ass in the shadows, crying and beating myself up because I didn’t win the big one. I also don’t run away from my problems either.” The Alpha coughs as she says the name ‘Sabertooth’, before continuing, “No, I’m not like that. You know what I do, boys? I fight. I fight with everything in me because that how I am. That's how I get better and that's why I am the best in this business right now which none of you can say you are.”

“Either way at the end of this match, its going to be me walking out as the number one contender for the Television Championship. Me. Not Sabertooth. Not Connors or Fierce. It's gonna be me: Tarah Nova. The ShockCollar of the Alpha Division. And once this match is over with; I will leave that wrestling, march my ass to wherever Gareth Cason is and I will show him that I’m not scared of him at all. Not one bit. I mean he may call himself ‘Legit Dangerous’ but he hasn’t been in the ring with a Killer as Dangerous me before.” Tarah giggles softly, “Well...Not yet anyway but till then, he’ll just have to watch me as I destroy these so called ‘Alphas’ at Boiling Point.” One final smirk appears on her lips, “Oh and I promise each and every one of you will fall one time or another by my hand...I am a woman of my word, boys. Believe that. ” With that, The Freak winks at the camera before grabbing her coffee and skipping outta the view of the camera as the screen begins to fade to black: ending the scene.

WORDS: 1213 | TAGGED: BULL CONNORS, CHRISTOPHER SABRETOOTH & DAVID X FIERCE
© TARAH JAY NOVA

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 26th 2018, 5:34 pm by ScottyAdams

The Ballad of Misery (Part 1)

Date: 24/7/2018
Time: 11:20 am
Location: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
---

It's been a week since Scotty enacted the ceremonial 'burial'. The plunge into the grave that was designed with the intention of expunging 'Zion' from his mind - to reclaim his very spirit from the depths of the mire. Yet he hasn't entirely been 'at peace' with the decision. Yes, he knows it is what *needed* to occur - it is, what had to be done but deep down, he feels the void creeping inside of him.

Almost a confession deep inside of him, that no matter how much he wishes to deny it. No matter how much he wishes to evade the truth that stands before him - Zion was *right*. The two of them *are* intertwined. Two sides of the same coin' if we are to borrow from an old adage in order to explain their relationship.

It is this, that has kept Scott awake at night, staring at his ceiling and allowing his own thoughts to consume his mind. Allowing the silence to penetrate his body; cause the seeds of agony to embed themselves within his core. Causing him to turn to Bianca and use her as the sounding board she has always been, as well as his 'saviour'.

As the reassurance that the plunge, was indeed the passage that needed to be. Just like it is right now, as he lays atop his sandy coloured beanbag (a new acquisition to his apartment) within the confines of his living room, simply glancing up at the ceiling; feeling the light surrounding him burn deeply into his irises. Feeling his mind, begin to question itself - which as we stated before, as been occurring ad infinitum since he enacted the plunge.

Yet this time - it is actually *not* Zion that is causing the questioning. Well, not the main factor behind it anyway. But rather, it is Amelia. Or well, the fact that Jane had told him last night that she had suffered 'complications' from her release from the hospital; trapped herself within her room. Isolated and not speaking as much as a word to *anyone*.

"It should have been *me*," he quietly whispers to himself, a soft exhale flowing into the air.

"It should have been *me* who was broken that night -" his words softly echoing within their chambers, he knew this was bound to occur. He *knew* that as much as he wished that it would all be seamless. That Amelia would be back to the bubbly, joyous personality she once bore - it was at conflict with reality to truly believe that would occur.

At least, that it would occur immediately. After all, he learned that from Chili; her struggles and stints within the confines of the asylum back home. An asylum, which to her - has become the *only* constant within her life. Well, within the span of the last three years that is.

Sure, she's had time frames where she *was* re-integrated into society, but those had unfortunately been fleeting; soon enough, her mental forte would crumble - she'd find herself with no choice but to accept the reality that it ultimately wouldn't matter how much she tried. No matter how much she attempted to convince herself otherwise - she was 'broken'.

She had been brought to her knees; any attempt to revive the flickering flame within her heart, would ultimately be futile. That hurt Scotty more than anything. Knowing that even if he sacrificed *himself*, and believe us, he has tried - he would never be able to truly fulfil the promise he made to Joely. He'd never be able to *save* Chili from the grasp of the lurking shadows.
---

Here we are, again.

All passages; every route that the three of us have taken for the last month, have led to this match. From Caspian trying to impose his will upon the crown, to Monolith attempting to reassure himself that what happened last time, was a prelude to what is to come - at Boiling point, it all comes to a head.

Even my own mantra; my own creed of building a design, a fortress has been all for this moment. And you know what, I'm at peace if this signals the end. If this is where the road becomes its dead end'. For I know that it is inevitable - that anything that *must* happen, is all apart of the grander scheme. That the shadows that have been my comfort, will ultimately call for my end.

That doesn't mean that time is now, though. For you see, just because I am *at peace* with the chimes of the bell; the overcast skies that lay ahead, that doesn't mean I will merely lay down and die. That I shall simply be a name. The ceremonial champion, that was only in the bout to provide the 'crowning moment' for the ultimate victor. I've *never* been that way - never will be either. For surrendering, is the worst thing a man can do.
---

Exhaling, Scotty uses his right hand to reach into the pocket of his honey/slate shorts, a gentle smile peering out of the left hand corner of his mouth. Pulling his hand out, he extracts a sky blue 'Bic' branded lighter, placing his finger upon the top; pulling it back - watching as the flame springs to life. A flame, that to him, signifies the fight; the catacomb of emotions that flow throughout his mind each and every waking moment.

Watching it as it dances, he feels his body slightly commence tensing as he questions "If the flame dies, then why are we in this moment?" before raising his left hand; stroking the stubble under his chin gently. Almost as if he is deep in thought, yet spaced out at the same time. It's just like he was trapped within one of his own daydreams.

"The only constant within the realm, is the sorrow that we reap for ourselves," He utters under his breath, feeling the flame's heat begin to emit itself throughout his body. Warming his skin, as the stale; bitterly cold air continues to cycle throughout the room. Blinking, he inhales gently, allowing his lungs to contract, then expand as he exhales, before he brings his left arm down from his chin; across his body to reach into his pocket. This time, extracting a cigarette.
---

The Spartan's belt has *never* been my end game. I said as such the moment I entered the Ultimate X match. I told them, that to me - it was merely a piece of the puzzle. A construct, that opened up a passage in order to bring about the purity the business craves. To invoke the rite of the dying flame that lurked within.

That *hasn't* changed - to me, this belt doesn't indicate the be all; end all that it does for Monolith or for Caspian. Yet as I said before, I'm not planning on just giving it up now. On enabling them, to hold the key to their very existence within their hands. To feel the one thing that holds them together, be the platter that lays before them.

For if I were to do that, I would be going against my own fibre. My own morality. You see, it's more fun to watch you squirm - to watch you attempt to convince yourself that this time, it shall be different. That last time, there were external factors that contributed to your demise, yet fail to realise the truth. Fail to realise, that your words are merely the byproduct of the 'wool' before your eyes.

I want you both to tell me something: What makes you believe; what is the basis of your hope that this time, will bring about a different refrain? That the outcome, will be what changes?
---

Feeling the taste of the nicotine linger within his mouth, he allows the neurons within his brain to slowly but surely relax. Attempt to free themselves from the binding thoughts. From the seeds of anxiety, that had began to fester inside of him.

Seeds birthed from the lingering fear he holds about his decision. About enacting the burial; allowing the dirt and the aura to slowly encapsulate Zion within its chamber. About whether Steph was truly the right person to fulfil the deed. Yes, he trust her more than anyone else to do the deed - to be the one who enacted the plunge. As she doesn't hold the emotional attachment to him that someone like a Bianca or Holly does.

She doesn't feel that 'connection' to Zion that they do; she understands the gravity of just *why* it had to be. Yet, was that *truly* enough? Was that, all that needed to be orchestrated, in order to end the turmoil forever? That *is* the question that remains lingering within his mind, as a soft exhale floats from his lips into the air.

"Sometimes, it is what we cannot evade, that ends up being our guide," his words soft; almost icy cold in nature, they are a reminder. A message to him, about the mantra he held. About the message, he had etched deep within his own prison - to encapsulate every fibre he swore to hold.

Placing the palms of his hand atop the beanbag, he uses them as leverage to rise to a vertical base, before slightly scouring the room. Ensuring that he hadn't forgotten anything before he made his venture to the airport in eight hours. Headed for Hawaii; more specifically, preparing to 'run the circuit' prior to Boiling Point.

After all, his meticulous nature requires him to double and even triple check every singular 'bullet point' within the itinerary. Within the message pad of his mind. Softly curling the right side of his mouth into his famed half-smirk, he tilts his head upwards and downwards slightly, as if to say to himself 'yes, everything is accounted for', as his footsteps penetrate the air.
---

Think about it for a second. Remember the *last* time you stood before me, reciting the proclamations of how you had your plan devised for victory. Of how when the smoke cleared, you *would* be the one who stood tall.

Yes, Monolith, I know about you leaving me 'mangled' - I was in the hospital for two days afterwards. I can admit that, but what you *refuse* to comprehend is that I - Live - For - Pain. I thrive off agony; It liberates me. Nor does 'leaving your foes body mangled and "broken".' count for anything in the final design, if - just as it was - you were the fallen.

When you were the one who failed to control the scenario that ultimately presented itself. You see, you talked about how *my* methodology isn't the only way; the only passage of success. Which is true, and I know that.

Yet what you either cannot or refuse to comprehend is that: my way of thinking is *why* I stand before you today, the metaphorical 'crown' upon my head. It is simply about ensuring that *all* elements within the ring are under my control.

That nothing happens, unless I call for it to occur - that every incision into the core, has its purpose in the portrait that shall be painted. Remember as I told you; those in attendance in Osaka: nothing comes to its conclusion, unless I command for the end to be told. Nobody else shall dictate the story; the passage that the realm shall wander down, aside from *me*.

Whilst you talk about how Caspian's men 'screwed you over'; how if it weren't for them, you would be standing with the belt right now - an assertion that is based upon a foundation made of glass.

"But didn't they 'screw' you against Kai also?" You can claim they did, but the difference is: I admitted last week, I was the one to blame for the outcome's finality. That the sole reason they were influences, was because I enabled it to be so. That is the crux of 'my way', Monolith:

Ensuring that *all* elements within the ring are controlled; accounted for when the time comes for them to play out. Making sure that nothing is left up to hypothetical 'what if' scenarios. Calculating *every* possible course; route that one could take within the matches scope.
---

Glancing left then right, he peers out throughout his hallway, trying to see if either Bianca or Alicia (who is going to be partaking in a 'house-sitting' role whilst Scott/Bianca are in Hawaii, as well as taking charge of any Adams Enterprise related ventures for the duration) have returned from their ventures.

In Bianca's case, that is doing some final shopping for the trip, namely making sure that the shelves are stocked and that she acquires some final articles of clothing for herself. In Alicia's case, she was at a meeting with the Pennsylvania branch of Child Protective Services.

A discussion pertaining to the charity event that Scott plans on hosting with them in Pittsburgh on the ninth of October. More so ensuring that just like everything Scott invests himself in, each step is planned out; *all* factors are taken into consideration.

Exhaling softly, his smile widens as he notes that neither have returned yet - though he knew that Alicia wasn't likely to be home until 1 PM and well, he also knows how caught up; lost in the moment Bianca can be when shopping.

Whether or not she's on her own, or he's there with her. Pivoting his body left, he slowly commences his walk down the hallway, his eyes glancing not just at the freshly re-painted walls (well, tints of aqua have been added to them), as well as the picture frames that adorn them.

Pictures, that carve out the story of his life. His adaptation; 'evolution' if you wish to call it that from wide-eyed, naive *child* - fueled by the joys and experiences that life provided. That America offered. To gritty; rugged veteran, who understands that not everything is as black and white as it is portrayed.

That the 'shade of grey' is what truly fuels the realm on which we have been cast. A lesson, that took him nearly twenty-five years to learn. A lesson, that was embedded into him when Joely was stripped away. A soft tear manifesting itself within the right hand corner of his right eye, he allows himself an elongated stare at one of the many pictures of Joely he keeps upon the wall.

His mind, flashing back to the moment it was taken - the moment she laid atop an oak bench within the confines of 'Amundsen Park' in Chicago back in October of 2011. He even remembers the words she told him that day, as if they had been recited just yesterday:

I love the moments when we're here, alone. When I can just feel the spirit of what shall become. The light, you impart upon me.

A light, that was forcibly extinguished not a year later, merely three and a quarter miles from that very park. Feeling a knot form directly in the centre of his chest, Scott inhales deeply, before tilting his eyes slightly to the right, trying not to allow the memories to engulf him. Trying to prevent the anguish, from consuming him once more. The fact that it was *him* that enabled the end.

Just as he said when he visited her grave those months ago. When he returned, the dolphin pendant he had clung to - hoping that it would be the beginning of his closure. Closure, that feels further and further away each time he stares into her soft eyes. Each time, he feels her radiant smile beam through the glass.
---

You see, you brought up Caspian's goons and his 'strategy' of using them to do his dirty work. His attempts, to use them as pawns within his own little game of chess - not realising that I already have the 'equalisers' set in stone.

I already, have the counter measures in place, yet have not seen the need for them to come forth. It's just as I told him the first time he stood opposite me: He's afraid. He's scared of what shall become, when the masquerade of his money is stripped away from him. When his valuation, hits rock bottom. And he knows that as well.

That's why you have been aggrieved, isn't it Caspian? That's why you want to play your hand. You know deep down, I was *right*. That I am everything you cannot stand; everything, that reveals the fear you wish to hide. Everything that exposes the spoon you hold; brings it to the light. It strikes at your core to know that somebody who has as much money as you.

Somebody who could potentially threaten your empire, doesn't feel the need to use it as a crutch. As a means to attempt to strike himself within a realm where he cannot hold water. Don't worry though - that crutch will remain with you. I have no need to take that away.

Oh no, I *want* you to keep the money; to use it as your shoulder to cry on, for when I'm through with you: It'll be your only comfort for the next seven months. I don't normally do this, but I'm making a special exception for you - I'm going to break your jaw. I'm going to silence you for seven months once Sunday is said and done.

So for you, the best bet is that *Monolith* gets his hands on you first. Maybe he will make it quick; eliminate the agony I desire. It'll be fun to watch you wish for your demise, only to be left upon a thread. Left, to wallow within the bed that you designed. That you created.
---

Continuing his walk through the hallway, he allows himself a disjointed; almost demonic smile, as he feels a soft 'tingling' sensation within his brain. One, that although would normally be an indication that 'Zion' was still residing inside of him, is this time, more a true reflection of him. More of an indication, of the darker side that he just couldn't remove.

The side, that he had attributed to 'Zion' - though all along, had been his design. Inhaling, he allows the smile to linger, before he pivots right, turning into his bedroom; glancing around as he remains within the door frame. A cursory check to make sure that the khaki suitcase he had packed was prepared; ready for the trip.

"Soon, they will realise that their fate, had been in my hands all along," He states aloud, the inflection in his voice cold; demonic in nature. Accompanied by an equally chilling laughter.

The words referring to both Monolith and Caspian, Scott takes a step back, feeling imagery of both men laying on the mat, broken and with their mortality brought into the shadows from whence they came, whilst he stands above them - smiling begin to manifest within his mind as he pivots back around, resumes his walk.
---

That's the difference between us - both of you have cast your stones; played your cards. I haven't. Not even begun to show my hand at all. You see, it's *never* been about casting the first stone. Firing the first salvo within this war.

It's about who fires the *last* shot. Who casts the *last* stone - who ultimately acquires the final laughter. And sadly for the two of you - come Sunday, you will realise the answer to all three of those points, will be *me*.

Terminus is upon you ---

And when it arrives, it shall be what brings about your demise.

I'll see you Sunday.

Number One Contender

Backstage, Olympus July 22^nd:

“Yes… Yes, I do remember what time to leave. I will pick you up. Yes, I will buy the Wine your father likes. Oh, come on Emma, I know it’s been a while but that doesn’t mean I will forget about all of this. You just be ready okay? Bye” Said Chris as he takes a huge sigh of relief. “Women, am I right?” said Chris hysterically with a huge grin on his face, looking towards an OWA Official who begins to nod in approval but Chris puts on a serious look, intimidating the man. Chris walks away with a smirk on his face before heading to the ring to know about Stark’s status for Boiling Point.

“From the looks of it, I think the match might actually become a triple threat. Not that I was threatened even in the smallest sense by Stark, of all people. But lesser the number of people in that ring with me, the better chance for me to win and for them to not fuck up and get pinned like a loser. That’s something Bull Connors and Tarah Nova are fully aware of but I cannot relate. I have never been there and I don’t plan to join the loser squad anytime soon. That’s my queue! I am ready for the good news.” Said Chris before he storms away from the camera.

A little while later…

Christopher walks into his locker room agitated by the announcement made. He was not expecting somebody to replace Stark in the fatal four way. But now, a new challenger approaches in the form of David X Fierce. Representing The Unchained, the group has been dominating their opposition so far but Chris isn’t worried about David X Fierce. He is more agitated by the decision being made by the authorities backstage. An interviewer knocks on Chris’s door as he is walking around his locker room thinking about the strategies.

“Excuse me, Christopher. May I have a word with you regarding the announcement just made about David X Fierce replacing Star…” Said the interviewer who was abruptly interrupted by Chris.

“I want you to shut up. You want an interview huh? You think this is the right time to approach me for a word after the horrendous decisions been made by the authorities here? Who green lit the idea anyway? Bob Taylor? Roy Rivers? Or is Vernon Tressler doing double duty to come over to Olympus and FUCK ME OVER AGAIN?!” Screamed Chris as the interviewer is taken aback.

“Was the Network sending OWA Officials letters that they need to have a diverse set of people involved in this match? I mean, The Unchained are some tough SOBs and that one Natasha bitch, but did we really need a replacement for Stark? Stark is an old man hanging by the threads anyway… Why did they put him in the match at the first place? That man looks like he can collapse at any moment. How did they not think it was a bad idea? But now that the old man can’t go, they had to replace him with David X Fierce?! David X Fierce… Who the fuck do you think you are to just walk in with your henchmen and ask for a title shot. The Unchained may be tough, but I beat your boy Nathan Quinn’s ass. Heck, even Lydia Truth hit me up afterwards when she realised that she’s stuck with a pansy ass bitch. I swear Roy came up with this decision to avoid being called a racist. I mean, I don’t see any reason why a guy like David X Fierce, who hasn’t proved anything here in the OWA, be added to a match with title implications. And here I thought that Olympus would be different. But… At this point, I have gotten used to this. All I do is Multi-Man matches for this company at this point and I am tired of it. I don’t know if these people will stop putting me in such situations until I talk matters into my own hands. The only way I can not be associated with losers like the ones I am facing at Boiling Point is if I beat these idiots and then go on to beat Gareth Cason for OWA Television Championship. I already told Gareth Cason to not waste his time thinking about what he would do if he faced either of the other three of my opponents after Boiling Point. There is no point in concentrating into something that will definitely not happen. And when I do win, I will take that title away from Gareth and hold it for as long as I please because nobody in this locker room can defeat me. Yeah, it’s a stupid business decision changing your matches one week before your major event and adding untalented guys like David X Fierce whose main agenda is to stand for the people of his color because they have had enough…. Now that isn’t a bad cause but sadly for him, after Boiling Point he wouldn’t be left standing. And as for Bull Connors and Tarah fucking Nova… That little rascal thinks she really stands a chance of winning this fatal four way. Now, that’s hilarious. Anyway, I have ranted out my frustrations about the booking decisions being made by the officials here but as far as a threat goes… Neither of them stands a chance against me. Their best bet is to find a way to score a pin against each other but you see, after the whole Scotty Adams, Jon McAdams and Isaac Thornton fiasco, I have learned a valuable lesson. I am not going to waste my time or energy and I am certainly not letting one of you walk out as the victor. Usually, I am absolutely disgusted by the interviewers that work here but surprisingly this one went smoother than expected!” Said Chris.

“Thank you, Chris!” Said the interviewer.

“Fuck Sake… See, now you had to ruin it. Get the fuck out of my locker room, idiot!” Said Chris as the interviewer rushed out of the room with the cameraman following him.

Thursday, July 26^th. Hollywood Estates Inc. LA

The scene begins at a gym with Christopher practicing his striking ability on a boxing punch bag. He is seen hitting forearms, elbows, kicks and punches in a flurry of offense. Rocky Hollywood walks into the gym and has a smile on his face.

“You liking the gym here? One of the biggest in California with state of the art facilities. Just what I need after a day of paper work.” Said Rocky with a smirk on his face.

“By the looks…. of it. You look like… you’re slacking.” Said Chris while simultaneously striking the punch bag.

“Funny as ever, Chris. Honestly, it is good to see you taking this seriously again. The last time I saw you working this hard was…” Said Rocky but Chris stops punching and interrupts him before he could complete his sentence.

“The last time…. Yeah, I remember. Noah Hanson was it? A title unification match at the peak of NAW’s success. Noah Hanson vs Havoc with both the Legacy and Horizon Championship on the line. Yeah, I remember that very well. That was about the time when I was just lost… I didn’t know what I was doing and neither did I care at that point. I was ready to take down Noah Hanson and even though I wasn’t here with you, I knew and everybody backstage knew that this was the Redemption I had been looking for. I know what happened after that too… I lost control over myself and I just couldn’t do it. I lost to Noah Hanson that day ending my undefeated run and my reign as Horizon Champion. But that was the final nail in the coffin for Havoc. At that point, I knew I had to do something to get out of it, and as you can clearly see today… I am not that man anymore. Funny enough, this bitch Tarah Nova, Nas’s bitch if you didn’t know, said that I am mentally weak. And I found that hilarious. But by her logic, being proficient at knowing chess terminology makes you smart and mentally prepared. Didn’t you know Rocky? You run a business, right? Do you play chess on the regular to keep up with the mental stress? At least tell me you use chess pieces to describe your business and your clients because that is the minimum criteria for being a mentally prepared person.” Said Chris sarcastically as Rocky begins to laugh. He then picks up a towel and places it around his neck to cool down after the work out.

“Like I said, you’re a funny man Chris. But you’re right. You are not the same man you were before. I know, wrestling always came naturally to you. It’s almost as if it is part of your blood, sweat and tears at this point. So, I can understand why you chose to not work as hard as you did before when you returned back to wrestling. I am sure, nobody truly challenged you to the limits of your ability. Not even that Scotty guy, who got lucky by being at the right place and at the right time to steal the victory from you. But why did you decide, all of a sudden, that you would work harder for a match against those jabronis?” Asked Rocky.

“It’s actually real simple Rocky. All this time, people like Tarah and Bull thought they had seen everything I could do and said I was all talk. They said that I bit more than I could chew with the matches and situations I got myself into but you see, that was me not even putting all I had. I love wrestling, I really do. But there has to be a challenge for you to go beyond your normal capabilities… Now, I wouldn’t honor Tarah, Bull or David with the fact that they pushed me to go further than normal… Because, honestly, they really didn’t. Tarah Nova is a fucking idiot who will skip from one title opportunity to another and repeatedly fail at them. I would say, Nas is doing a favour associating himself with a loser like her. I bet he pities her at this point… Because who in their right mind would like to date her? David is an activist, not a wrestler. I don’t know why The Unchained just don’t go somewhere else and protest for their causes, cause I truly believe in what they stand for. But man… do they really have to stick their noses into other people’s business. I already beat Nathan Quinn last week easily so I don’t see how David will stand any different from his brethren. And as for the most talented untalented person on the roster, Bull Connors… What do I say that I haven’t said already. He was in that Ultimate X match at Hardcore Havoc and he certainly wasn’t something I couldn’t handle. For all his accolades, he at a very young age, is just a shadow of his former self. And to think this guy was an Amateur Wrestler and a champion at that… It’s hilarious at this point. And why is he even in this match after Gareth beat him? Why does he think that if he wins the fatal four-way at Boiling Point, their encounter this time around will be any different? Only a fool does the same thing over and over and expects to see a change in the result.

Now, that’s why I wanted to do this. Honestly, it annoys me that I am not a champion of any sorts in OWA at this point. I have been here for long enough, and I am certainly better than the trash backstage, so I don’t see why I don’t have gold around my waist. So far, it was easy to blame others for their incapabilities. I am not saying it wasn’t their fault…. Because I still stand by that, but I am done letting other people’s mistakes screw me over again. When I first heard about this matchup at Boiling Point, I was furious! I have proved to be as good as I say I am… The stats support my argument. But a guy like Isaac Thornton, who is heading into Boiling Point as a challenger to the OWA World Champion Finnegan Wakefield… The same Isaac Thornton who I beat on my debut night. The same Isaac Thornton who I have continuously embarrassed in front of all these people. The fucking actor…. He somehow beat Finnegan. To be honest, I want Isaac to beat Finn so that I can finally rest the argument to the naysayers that I am way better than Finn. I already beat Isaac so by association, I will be better than Finn. Someone these fans hold very dear to their heart. Regardless of that, a guy like Isaac can get a world title shot while I continue to delve on in multi-man matches at these major events where the final fall doesn’t even involve me? I am done with that. I am going to make sure this time around, that I beat every single one of them with an inch of their life and not leave any opportunities for these losers to capitalize on. If I have to, I will pin all of them together for the three count…. But the point is, this time, there won’t be any need for excuses. I AM going to win this Sunday at Boiling Point. I AM going to become the number one contender for the OWA Television Title… And I WILL beat Gareth Cason for the title. I have had enough time on the sidelines. I deserve to be on the PPV Cover. I deserve to be on the video game covers. I deserve to main event every single show this company puts through because I AM that good. I can brag about it... Gloat about it all day but that's the difference between me and any other wrestler backstage. We all have a lot of words to say to each other... And we all certainly do brag about a lot of things but the difference is that I can back every single word up. Sure, some might say I am overconfident. But that's what fuels me. I want people to believe that I am all talk but so far nobody has been able to prove me wrong. I can do whatever the fuck I want to do and say whatever I feel like saying!” Said Chris.

“I mean… I am getting used to you promoting in front of me. How do you always do this to me man? I was just here wanting to know why you working this hard and you fucking had to give a speech about that? I know we used to be a tag team together and we have done a fair share of trash talking together but this is getting ridiculous! I just stand here and listen to you spit out sentences after sentences, though I agree with every word you said. Aren’t you tired? You have been working out for about 3 hours now. We can pick up lunch if you want… And you were supposed to tell me about your meeting with Emma and her family. I don’t even know who this Tarah is that you are talking off but she does sound weak. And Bull Connors is that fat amateur wrestler, right? I always wondered how he does that?” Asked Rocky.

“Questions for later, Rocky. I still have some training to do. If you’d like, we can have a sparring match to improve on my striking ability or we could practice wrestling holds.” Said Chris.

“Fuck no! I quit this life and all the hard work that goes along with it. I don’t know if I want to spar with you. I have meetings to attend tomorrow and I don’t want a black eye or something. You carry on with your training… Just let Natalie know when you’re down and then we can head out for dinner. You can call Emma too and she can tag along.” Said Rocky.

“Alright. Will do man.” Said Chris as he went straight back into practicing his strikes as the camera faded away.

{October 24^th, 2015}

“Voices…. voices… There are voices inside my head. They guide me through the darkness like I am their very own. The Horizon Championship is the key that I had been looking for. They said that I could never become a champion… But I proved them all wrong. Not only am I the won with the Horizon… I am untouchable. Nobody can muster the courage to face me in that ring and nobody has the essence of light to overcome the darkness around me. I hold the Horizon… I control the darkness. I wreak HAVOC!! HAVOC!! The machine will never look out for us… They will never lead us the path of glory… But I know the true meaning of life. Join me… And I promise you, that you will never walk alone…. You will never walk alone. “

Chris opens his eyes startled from what he used to be. Emma is lying beside him, fast asleep as he still ponders into the night. He did eliminate Havoc from his mind…. Didn’t he? Of course he did. He didn’t need Havoc to do his bidding like he did before. Havoc was his safe space…. A mask he could hide behind and care less about the happenings of the business and the world in general. He was in his own bubble thinking that he could change the world by preaching to the people like him with similar ideologies. He thought he could convert them into believing in his own believes. He thought he could be their God. The hunger for power got to his head and deviated him from his path of redemption. When Chris returned after his long hiatus, just like Havoc before him, he had a goal in his mind. The goal was to become a champion again and once again climb to the peak of the mountain called wrestling. Chris really felt different this time around. He was stronger than ever. He was readier than he had ever been. He was mentally prepared to face anything. In a way, Chris realized that he was a lot similar to Havoc than he first thought he was. He was the one who went through the pain and suffering not Havoc. He was the one to face the hardships of life, yet Havoc came out as the one being oppressed by “the system” when it was Chris going through the struggle instead.

Saturday, July 28^th:

Chris is seen sitting in a dark room with just one light bulb hanging from the ceiling illuminating Chris and a table before him.

“This segment was truly inspired by the wonderful Tarah Nova. I am kidding… She is absolutely trash. But sure, I will steal her idea and use a game to describe my opponents for the match tomorrow even though Game Over was a whole month ago. Doesn’t really fit with the theme of Boiling Point does it? Now, one can say that the harsh words Tarah had for me and her opponents was a way for her to get into our minds. See, if you want me to reach the ‘Boiling Point’ per say, the things you said might not be enough. In fact, they don’t mean jack shit to me. Because let’s be honest, talk about being an underdog, there is no better than Tarah Nova herself. 5’2” 100 whatever pounds like you said yourself… You are definitely not the most physically intimidating opponent to have, now are you? But yes… You do have mind games and Chess apparently to help you along the journey. The solo female wrestler in the Alpha division. That itself brings a lot of merit and credibility to Tarah’s bold claims. She is one tough cookie! Look no further than her brutal match against Kenny Drake for reference. But enough with the praises… Let’s begin, shall we? It’s an easy game of Guess Who.” Said Chris. He picks up one of the cards out of the four in front of him. He peeks at it and laughs to himself.

“Oh… This is a hard one. Has a phenomenal amateur wrestling track record. Wow, this can be a lot of people. Did you guess it yet? I will give you more clues. This person has zero credibility and cannot back any of their claims. It’s getting easier now. One final hint, you say? Sure. This person is a fat fucking loser. What was that? Bull Connors? Right on the money!” Said Chris as he threw the card away. He picked another one out of the remaining cards.

“This is a good one. So…. This person’s color defines their entire personality. Did I hear a Tarah Nova? Close, but Tarah doesn’t have a personality so try again. This person probably runs a Facebook page about Black Lives Matter. David X Fierce! That is correct! It’s a shame that a guy with fierce in his name is such a pussy that he needs a whole group of people to hind behind. What are you going to do about it David? Call Rashad and Jamal? Fuck you.” Said Chris as he threw away the card. Two cards to go as Chris chooses one of them and takes a look at it, not showing the camera.

“Two to go… This one is really easy. This person can and never will get the job done. Do I hear a Miltiades? Not wrong… But let’s stick to the script, shall we? Tarah Nova! BINGO! I was thinking what to say about Tarah when I get her card, so I asked CM Nas and that’s what he told me. Off you go!” Said Chris as he throws away the card before finally coming down to the last card on the table.

“Last one! This person has a great amateur wrestling background. Interesting… This person hasn’t been pinned or submitted in in-ring competition. That certainly narrows it down doesn’t it. And finally, this person is most certainly walking out of Boiling Point as the victor and the number one contender for the OWA Television Championship. That’s right bitch. Christopher Sabertooth. Remember my name.” Said Chris. He lets out a laugh as the camera fades to black.

Chapter 7: Undisputed

"The Wrestling Artist" Finnegan Wakefield

Click to view analytics:

”It is fair for people to judge a champion of the top echelon's worth on his losses rather than his victories -- to expect him to carry a status of superiority and a quota to meet without showing any signs of weakness or slowing down." These are the words that open this candid, the warming visual of the golden sun lowering in an orange sky as its light glistens on the still, crystal water that swashes onto the sandy shores with an ever-calming crash. The camera pans across the shoreline, noting a path of footsteps left in the sand before panning to show the individual that is leaving them behind. His state of dress is more casual than his usual wardrobe, tropical to fit the setting of the Hawaiian twilight, Finnegan Wakefield walks along the sea-dampened sand. The emerald strap of the OWA World Championship over his shoulder, the rays of the sun reflecting from its golden plate as the camera transitions to a front view of the Wrestling Artist. A pair of aviator glasses resting on his nose, it's tinted lenses shielding his eyes from the radiant light from an earlier blazing sun. His demeanor is calm, collected and his voice is clear with a tone of determination as he continues his external monologue. "That is the nature of this cut-throat business. Harsh, unforgiving to any fault. One slip up, one singular moment of weakness, one iota of discredit to your undisputed rank as champion, where victory just slips away from your clutches and people react as if the sky itself is falling down on top of their heads. That's the Achilles heel of even the greatest of champions: the pedestal they are placed on & the expectations they must carry on their back. It's like watching someone carry the weight of the world itself, all the while the craving hyenas watch idly by in anticipation for one of two outcomes. They wait for either the expectations of the champion to bend to the will of the champion holding the gold or wait for the expectations to outweigh his convictions so that they may step in and claim the glory for themselves. That is the unfortunate position that I currently find myself in. One loss shifted this perception from the former to the later, where many now feel they know the chink in the armor, that the defeat has more power over the champions credibility than it actually has. With this, social media became the platform where guys like Scotty Adams and Layne Kurobane got a little too big for their britches and aired their grievances, stating that they're planning to usurp the title of the alpha male from what they perceive as the weakened and wounded -- the no longer fit to lead. You'd think this would be a concern to me, that I should be worried that maybe, just maybe, I am on borrowed time calling myself the top champion of this company." There was a momentary pause as Finnegan shakes his head, ashamed as a coy smile finds its way to his lips. He removes the sunglasses from his closed eyes, tucking the temple into the neck of his shirt before reopening them, his blue eyes looking directly into the lens. "But that would be a massive error for one to assume. No, I think to assume so would be jumping the metaphorical shark, a foolish state of self-assurance that will prove to be found on theory rather than fact. My defeat? I'm not ashamed to admit that Isaac Thornton got the better of me, he found a cunning way to stake a claim at the gold that dawns my shoulder and I can't fault him for that. Rightfully so, he is patting himself on the back for it. Awarding himself golden trophies, however, is a blatant stroking of his ego with an over-exaggeration on the importance of that matches outcome, but so be it if one feels such a thing will feed their ever-starving need of attention. But, and here is where he is sorely mistaken, is that he thinks he can catch that lightning in a bottle a second time around. You see, Isaac, you've already shown me the peak of your cunning and the extents of your, quote-unquote, "god given talent". You know what that revealed to me, 'superstar'? That I was right all along when I said you weren't much different from any other run of the mill, copy and paste arrogant wank pheasants that stumble their way into a world beyond their skillset with their ego free of any shackles and a mouth that runs faster than they can keep up with. Taking inches but proclaiming them as country miles. What you have revealed to me, Isaac, is that you're a fourth-rate comedian and a third-rate actor, all the while dabbling with a second-rate wrestling career. And this championship, the product of years of perfecting my craft, is a little beyond the boundaries of second, third or forth-rate abilities such as the ones you possess. No amount of self-awarded, self-glorifying statues or go-nowhere movie deals will compensate for those and, trust me, that's a lot to compensate for. But I digress."

Finnegan's lip curls slightly before twitching back to a normal position. The smugness coursing through his veins would seem to be dripping from his pores at this point, but the confidence in his facial expression -- an imperious grin -- would speak to a different demeanor. With the palm of his hand, he pats on the plate of the OWA World Championship, bringing attention to his prized possession. "And the funny thing is that you're already acting like this belongs to you, that your victory is set in stone. Well, this isn't one of your crappy B-grade movies scripts, I'm afraid. This is a championship wrestling match and, as the last three championship matches have been evident of, this is where I excel, where I am just a cut above the rest, where I am the undisputed, OWA World Heavyweight Champion. This championship belt is proof of that. And when I look at you, Isaac, I don't see a megastar. I don't see a celebrity. I don't see the box office draw or the influential person that you hype yourself up to be. And, above all else, I don't see a man that will EVER find himself as a worthy holder of this championship belt. No, I see a man who buys into his own self-hype more than anyone else, I see a failed movie star scraping the bottom of the barrel for whatever he can use to salvage such a pitiful career and, most importantly, I see a fragile, desperate man walking on a very fine line between relevance and obscurity. And you know what? That may be a little harsh, but sometimes the truth can be. You're holding on to an OWA career right now because you picked up a victory over me. And I am sure you were gloating to high-heavens during the afterparty. But I bet when you're trying to get a girls number during your ill-timed celebration, you gloss over little tidbits that might make the victory look anything less than a mighty triumph. You seem to gloss over the fact that I went through two of the most physically grueling matches in this companies history, matches where I was killing myself to keep hold of this championship, taking years off my career -- better yet my life -- just to add days to my reign as the OWA World Champion and make it just that little bit more prestigious. You seem to gloss over the fact that, even despite these nagging aches that course through my body over these physically taxing months, only through sneaky tactics were you able to pull that victory off in the first place. But of all the tidbits you gloss over, hell, even the ones that you just flat out ignore, my favorite is the pattern recognition, the reason an "Isaac Thornton: World Champion" movie will never be shown on a silver screen, much less find it's way onto DVD." Finnegan raises three fingers to the camera. "You have had three chances to make yourself a champion. Three different occasions where you challenged for the Spartan Championship currently held by Scotty Adams and in the aftermath of every single outing, you only find yourself back at square one. A cruel irony that I find noteworthy; the supposed leading man of this underdog story folds under pressure, when the big lights are on him, when the stage is set and, most importantly, when the victories matter. You have taken these three chances, you squandered all of them and the very fact that you talk about yourself as highly as you do, that walk around the way that you do, that you still somehow have the audacity to throw your weight around and believe that you're just the best-kept secret in Kingdom, nay, OWA as a whole, only shows me that you have never known humility. It shows me that you well and truly believe that Isaac Thornton can never, ever do wrong. But from the outside looking in, what has Isaac Thornton ever done? Well, besides was time with vignettes where he just so conveniently stumbles into a miserable soul that is willing to listen to your annoying ego-inflating monologues without either falling asleep or walking away. See, I don't recall you doing anything of note; you have been the subject of more rolling eyes than open mouths.It doesn't matter to me whether or not you were impressed with my past defences against Keelan or against Maelstrom, I have had matches that defined this title, that defined the Omega Wrestling Alliance. Whereas you have only been treading water, going through the motions, doing nothing of worth until you picked up the scraps of my battles with those two men. And because of that, here you are, the chance of a lifetime, the chance to step out from the background role as a no-named Walker in the Walking Dead and into the spotlight of the grand stage, with your name up in lights, with all eyes on you for the very first time. I am going to give you the greatest moment of relevancy you will ever have in your career. I am going to give you the one thing you have never been able to give yourself; I am going to make you famous through notoriety. I will drag you to the best match of your career, a match that will give you all the attention you could ever want, all the headlines that you could ever need. But when it is all said and done, your character will die off. He won't be going out on a high either, no, he will be tapping out while his triad of ass kissers in three-piece suits watch on. Because you are just one in a list of many who believed their victory was an ironclad certainty, only to see it shatter like glass. And, very much like glass, for claiming to be my superior, for insulting my beautiful and loving girlfriend and, just for the sake of everyone who is just sick of the unlikable cunt that is Isaac Thornton, I am going to make sure your jaw shatter and you're going to get your fucking arm broken."

Finnegan's demeanor, that only moments ago could be described as amused, would sharply become more of a cold and serious body language. His eyes direct themselves towards the setting sun and the glistening water once more, this time without a smirk on his face as he begins to talk with little to no hyperbole in his voice as he removes the championship from his shoulder, raising the championship to face height, almost predominately in the camera. "Your fifteen minutes of fame may have been prolonged, but it has now overstayed it's welcome. At Boiling Point, I am going to put your little documentary into developmental hell. Instead, how about we make a production based on real events, a production that will document the history of this championship and the man who will bring it to the apex, the paramount of the entire world. And we shall call it "Finnegan Wakefield: The Wrestling Elite... featuring, Isaac Thornton." One last time, the smirk returns to Finnegans face as he looks at the sunset one more time as it falls just beneath the water, the camera falling behind as he continues his walk along the shore, towards a woman in her swimsuit top and a long, Hawaiian-style grass skirt waving at him excitedly, running towards the OWA Champion before the camera pans up towards the now starry night sky, a shooting star preludes us before fading to black.

[Nate Cage]

[Nature Over Nurture]

[Forest Park, Portland, Oregon]

[26 July 2018]

[The Hunt Is On]

[Nate is sitting alone in the woods, the sounds of his soldiers in the distance can be heard as Nate prods a campfire. It is the dead of night, there is a crossbow leaning against the log on which Nate Cage sits, with a dead deer lying next to him. He takes out his signature knife and begins to gut the deer, preparing it for consumption]

A man must always remind himself of his true nature. I’ve spent a lot of my time here in war rooms and gyms and other extravagant locales. Somehow, I felt as though the primal side of my nature was starting to waver. I had to reconnect with the land that I was trained to live off of. My meals do not come in neatly prepared packages, animals slaughtered by some guy hundreds of miles away in an abattoir. If you want food, you go out and you take it yourself. We were provided with the tools to do so by our ancestors, and we dishonour them by not engaging our targets in the way that nature intended.

Much like my food, I took the OWA Bloodline Tag Team Championships for myself. Me and Kenny did not see a future where any team other than us could make those titles mean anything. It was kill or be killed. After swatting away Jessica Rose and Savannah Sunshine like the insects they are, we’re now presented with new challengers to the throne in the form of Scott Oasis and Carlos Rosso. It would appear that OWA management are running out of ideas and would rather hopelessly throw bodies at a pack of wolves to keep them busy, instead of hunting the wolves themselves.

What of Scott and Carlos? Who are these men? They’re not men at all. They spend their time in high tech gyms, surrounding by people who they pay to tell them how big and strong and they are. They drink liquid that is scientifically formulated to hydrate them in such a specific way that it will keep them laser focused. Ha!

[Nate takes a deep swig of water from his canteen, which he wipes from his lip with a smirk after he’s done, before continuing with the deer]

You see, that’s the problem with the world today. Nobody can rely on themselves to get the job done. They desperately look to exterior factors to give them the edge. Fight Club need a battalion of trainers, nutritionists, physicians, managers, agents, publicists and all that other bullshit to stay on top. They rely on the aid of others more so than you’d think. Take one look at those Neanderthals and tell me that they’d be able to be as big and as mean as they are without the help of their little camp.

They invest their money in glorified image consultants to protect their precious aura of invincibility. But as soon as someone sees through that, they fall apart. Take Michael Bishop, for example. I do not like the man, and that’s why I saw to it that one of my recruits render him a fucking cripple. BUT he at least doesn’t get caught up in the façade that mine and Kenny’s opponents do. He made a point of just being him, a tough, no nonsense fighter who came to take off somebody’s head. And what did he accomplish through doing so? He made Scott Oasis his bitch. But then what happened? Scott brought Bishop in out of fear, he pussified the man and transformed him into a shell of his former self. Now he’ll spend the rest of his life with a limp because I willed it to be. Would the old Michael Bishop have gone down that easy? The man who burns down gyms and has a do it yourself attitude? No.

Scott Oasis talks a big game that quickly falls apart once you realise that talk is all he has. I’ve felt his punches, I’ve traded blows with the man, I’m not impressed. My little sister Natalie needs to give you some lessons in how to fight, because rest assured that she’d break you down until you sweated out every oestrogen blocker in your body.

You two appear to have made an art form out of losing. Scott, you’re yet to even render a single win on pay-per-view in the OWA. Raw stats don’t seem to correlate with whatever reputation it is that the sheep believe you to have. I haven’t seen anything from you that proves you are some monstrous killer. You’re a fraud. And Carlos Rosso? The dumbest man in wrestling? Possibly. You came back in the very match Wolvesden declared dominion over the tag division and tripped at the first hurdle. You can blame your partner’s shortcomings all you like, being a team is about working together. When you succeed, the success belongs to you both. When you fail, it is the fault of two men who couldn’t figure out how to exist as a single unit. The way me and Kenny see it, both of you have squandered the opportunities that have been handed to you, but you keep getting favourably treated because Vernon Tressler fears what we can do.

The Sugar Girls had three separate chances to figure out how to stop us and couldn’t get the job done. And your ragtag group of MMA rejects have been the exact same story. We main evented Kingdom together and it went to a no contest because you didn’t know how to contain the chaos. Because Vernon Tressler feared that the ludicrous sum of money he’d invested in you overpriced, overhyped punch junkies was going to be pissed away in a brawl that would have rendered you in a vegetative state. We do not have such trepidations.

Carlos, you failed to defeat Kenny Drake two weeks ago because you weren’t smart enough to plan ahead and anticipate our next move. I swiftly dealt with Scott Oasis while J.D. Damon made his illustrious return and showed you what being a team really means. Every time I have stepped into the ring with a Wolvesden member by my side, I have emerged victorious. What you call a numbers advantage, I call tactical mastery. Why leave victory to chance when you can ensure it? I do not take half measures, I analyse every angle before I know that an attack is certain to lead me to success.

Your hopeless lashing out at us will not get you anything. Last week, you brought lead pipes to the ring with you in the hope that you could finally get in some shots that were actually meaningful. Well, would you look at that, I’m just fine.

[Nate has finished removing the deer’s organs and begins to take off cuts of meat to roast over the fire]

Kenny has great plans for Wolvesden, plans that will forever change the shape of this company. You two are an annoyance, a small speed bump that we must slow down to take care of. It now feels as though we’re being fed teams who couldn’t get the job done on their first try for the title because the higher ups want their belts on anyone but us. It didn’t work with The Sugar Girls and it won’t work with you two. I find the needless stipulation that’s been added onto the match laughable, and further evidence that there is a conspiracy against us.

What is Vernon Tressler trying to achieve? It’s lose-lose for him no matter what. If either myself or Kenny end up on Olympus, that’s just a wider reach for us to spread His message. If one of you goes, then that’s one less pair of bodies that they can hurl at us, in the faint hope that they’ll wrestle the tag team titles from our grasp. I always knew he wasn’t a smart man, but now I know for certain that he’s an idiot. So who are you two now? His personal lackeys? He’s given you the responsibility of breaking up Wolvesden? I’m insulted that he thinks that can be accomplished with an albino gorilla and a gauntlet wearing choke artist.

Our reign has only just begun, and Kingdom belongs to us. I look forward to seeing Scott Oasis continue his streak of losing matches that actually matter on a show that is the ugly stepchild of the OWA. Or maybe Carlos will end up there and keep his streak of utter irrelevance going. It makes no difference to us. Hell, me and Kenny might just pin both of you at the same time and send you both packing. At least then you can face The Unchained so they’ll actually be able to win something, because I sincerely doubt their chances of making it past us. And I couldn’t care less what they do to those cunts Heart and Seoul. Just listing all those teams has me holding back laughter. This is the field that is set for the greatest tag team on the face of the Earth? THIS is what the OWA considers a division?

There is no division. There is Wolvesden and everyone else. All the other tag teams just live in our world. You can fantasise about holding the gold all you want, because it’s as close as you’ll ever get. Michael Bishop tried, and he’s gone. And after Boiling Point, either Scott Oasis or Carlos Rosso will be gone as well. Tag teams are dropping like flies because of us, and sooner or later, the OWA will have to come to terms with the fact that we run the show. All they’re doing on their current trajectory is giving us glorified target practice.

Come Sunday, our empire will continue to be built. No man or woman is safe from Wolvesden. If you ever find yourself staring across the ring at Nate Cage and Kenny Drake, prepare your bodies for the barrage of punishment that awaits. I truly hope, Scott and Carlos, that you recognise the situation you find yourself in. The physical condition of your persons after Boiling Point will make your only source of income endorsements for supplements that don’t work and workout clothes with your ugly branding on them. You’re a scourge to this world, it is our duty to purify it and remind everyone that there is more to this life than putting on a grand show. Than perpetuating an illusion that you are unstoppable when in fact the opposite is the case. Nature will decide your fate, and Wolvesden are forces of nature.

[Out of nowhere, hundreds of Wolvesden recruits appear in the trees]

BROTHERS! SISTERS! LET US FEAST!

[The soldiers close in, ripping off hunks of meat from the deer and holding them over the fire. Nate rises up and makes his way through the crowd with a smile from ear to ear. In the distance, Kenny Drake can be seen, beckoning Nate over]

Kenny: Come, Brother Nate, our destiny awaits.

[STATIC]

The Dark Horse.

Yeah, I can be labeled like that. In the field of competition this intense, I wouldn’t blame if people don’t go for me. I mean, what has Dulce Torres done since signing her name on the dotted line? I took Aria Jaxon to the limit. I lost against someone like TyAnna Jupiter. The biggest thing going for my career as of right now was defeating Savannah Sunshine and taking part of this Queen of the Ring match at Boiling Point! I was used as someone for Savannah to defeat with such an ease. I was used as some sort of “enhancement talent” for Savannah Sunshine and it bit her in the ass. I don’t know what the fuck was wrong with her at Kingdom, but it costed her a chance of stamping her ticket to Honolulu, Hawaii right away instead of having a “last chance” opportunity on Olympus the week after. Throughout these past few weeks, I’ve heard the whispers in the back. I have heard the crackles as the fact that someone like me managed to win. What makes Dulce Torres worthy of taking part of a match like this? She’s been her about two months or so and is just now getting her footing? It’s been a tough ride to be honest. I was constantly being overlooked by the likes of Aria Jaxon and Sweet Roxy. I was having to watch people like Azumi Goto waltz into the company and be given a match at their next FPV. It almost felt like a slap to my face. It reached a point where Diantha Moreau had more going on for her and this woman has yet to win a match in OWA. There are going to be a bunch of women that ask: “Dulce, why didn’t you make your own opportunities?” “Dulce, what didn’t you demand for what you want?” “Dulce, how come wait this long to do something about it?” Well, when this Goddess Division is revolved around the wrong people, it’s quite difficult to make an impact. It wasn’t until recently where I realized that the Goddess Division wasn’t wrapped around The Vendetta Family and Aria Jaxon. It was the biggest fucking shock of my entire life. All these women and OWA wants to focus on those particular people? That’s enough proof that OWA doesn’t know how to book a Women’s Division to save their life. That’s enough proof that they don’t give a damn about the women in the back. Who gives a crap if one is basically the reason this company is alive? You’re sleeping on one of the best Goddesses this Division has to offer. Hell, women like Natasha Night, Mia Marie Vega, TyAnna Jupiter and Savannah Sunshine are all sleeping on me. “It’s just Dulce. She won’t be a serious threat in this match”...you sure about that? Or are these women trying convince themselves that? I can’t relate. I’m wide awake, scouting my competition. I am alert for whenever one of them decides to open their mouths and I am always on the prowl to respond to the best of my abilities. Boiling Point will be no different.

I went into my match against TyAnna Jupiter with intentions to win. Natasha Night on the other hand, she came into this match and try to get a closer look of the competition. It seemed like the perfect plan for her. Scout the competition, fuck with them a bit and create a little controversy. I tried to give her the benefit of the doubt that she wouldn’t pull off with anything crazy. “Perhaps, Natasha will be a partial referee” -- yeah, that was the biggest freaking lie I told myself that week. This is why I prefer Elle Halen in my matches. At least, she is a partial referee. At least, she doesn’t intent to create controversy with each step she takes. Natasha Night? Not even for a little bit. It was all my mistake to think that she wouldn’t do anything wrong. Perhaps, this match could have been an excellent battle to remember. God, there is always someone that wants to make this a competition and only a competition. There is nothing wrong with a little competition. For myself, I love competition, but this type of competition Natasha has going on? This is going to make me more than happy to knee her directly in the face when the time comes. When I beat Savannah, I was excited about it. It was one of the biggest thrills I had in OWA. It was one of the more shining moments. Can anyone blame me though, for someone who had to spend two months in the back, this was the ONE thing I needed to propel my career in the right direction. Everyone knows for a fact that I had my shoulder up before the three count at Kingdom. Everyone on the OWA Network can see that. Everyone with eyes can see that. What got in the way? An impartial official. Natasha Night got in the way. It’s a known fact that she didn’t give a damn about officiating a match. If she did, she would have done a better job at that. She would have done a better job with keeping the match down the middle instead of trying to build conflict with the competitors in the match. I blame Natasha for the loss. This isn’t me trying to make excuses. This isn’t me trying to dig deep for something to help build an argument. This is a known fact. Natasha is not going to admit that of course. She’ll deny, deny, deny if it means that she can walk out of Hawaii as Queen of the Ring. She can keep talking, but everyone knows the truth.

Tomazeya was right with TyAnna, she barely came out of the match alive on Kingdom. If I would have won the match, it would have been the same thing with me. Instead, it would have been “Dulce, barely got away with a victory!” The second match between the two of us was much different than the first. I brought more to the table that night than I did the last time. I expect to do the same thing at Boiling Point. Who knows what Dulce will bring to the table going into this match? Kingdom is not everything that I can do in a match. Not even a little bit. The stakes are high in this Queen in the Ring match. It is the most exciting thing that I have done since arriving to OWA. If TyAnna thinks I’m stupid enough to let this chance slip by me, she is sadly mistaken. I talk a big game when the stakes are high and that is because I want the best out of my opponents. I want to feel the sense of friendly competition in the match. Some people like Natasha want to win this match so that others can say that they didn’t. That is the last thing that I want to do in this match. At this moment, I don’t think ANYONE in this match wants Natasha to win. Is that what people call “tea”? I wouldn’t know. I’m more of a lemonade person. Approaching me for a third time, TyAnna thinks “It’s Dulce! I can handle her!” It’s like she’s already counting me out. It’s like she is expecting to lose against her. There’s three other opponents to focus in this match. There are women who can play factors in making sure that does not happen at all because this is different than facing someone one-on-one. This goes beyond a single’s wrestling match. There’s not only me to worry about. Sure, TyAnna may look and me and love the fact of using more for an easy beat, but I cannot let that happen at all. I’ve lost to her twice. Losing once to me was enough, but twice? It almost makes my blood boil in a way that I cannot describe at all. I want things to be different from the last time we faced each other. One thing to make things different would be winning Queen of the Ring. Not only will it be a different option, but it will be the option no one would see coming.

Next, we have Mia Marie Vega. I find her story quite hilarious. Well, more of her story in OWA. Mia walked in thinking that V & V Royale was going to be a thing. Her and Sweet Roxy were going to have some unbreakable bond become the first Tag Team Champions in OWA! It was going to be such a beautiful thing and then… Sweet Roxy leaves her high and dry the moment she gets a title match handed to her. It’s almost like a slap to her face. I thought these two were supposed to explore this company as a team. I thought these two were attached to the hip and yet, Sweet Roxy has no problem with leaving her to fend for herself. Oh no! Roxy has her family now. She doesn’t need Mia one bit. It almost seems like that to me. Despite having someone she would consider a family member in this company, she is still managing to fend for yourself. She still manages to find herself alone in this company. Why am I saying this stuff? I’ve fended for myself the moment I signed my name on the dotted line. I had to basically fight to even be booked on shows. Mia was stuck on the sidelines until she saw a spot on the match card with her name on it. She looks at this match the same way every female in this match looks at it - an opportunity to get your career rolling. An opportunity to finally become something worthy in OWA. Despite being associated by Tarah Nova and being the daughter of one of the greatest female competitors of all time, Madam Vega, she finds herself being overshadowed by everyone around her. She still manages to not deliver to the expectations of everyone that were built from the first day that she came into this company. There should have been more coming from Mia. There should have been a moment where she opens her mouth and tells everyone how she really feels. How does she feel about Sweet Roxy being handed a championship in her second match in OWA? How does it feel that she’s been an afterthought after that even transpired? She should feel quite angry about that. She should be fuming that this failed abortion is the face of the Goddess’ Division and she is left trying to EARN her opportunities. She can lie and say it’s nothing, but love to Roxy, but I can smell bullshit from a mile away.

Lastly, we have Savannah Sunshine. To be quite honest, I was quite shocked that she won her last chance opportunity match. Where was this work ethic when I faced her two weeks ago? Where was this drive to win the last time we competed? Where was this Savannah Sunshine? She should give herself a pat on the back that she managed to win that battle royal. I assumed someone like Megan Harper would win the match. I was hoping someone who has experience in winning championships would take part in this match. I love competing against the best and this match, you have woman who can go on and be the future of this Division. You have women like me can show up to be part of this match unexpected. You have women like myself who is considered the “dark horse” of this entire match and she can possibly steal this match from underneath all these women’s noses. “But Dulce, you’ve done nothing in OWA!” Well, has anyone in this match done anything of relevance? Savannah is probably the most overhyped woman in this Division. To this very day, I am trying to see what the hype is all about, but I see nothing at all. I don’t see what people are so crazy about when it comes to her. There is a part of me that hopes for once in her life, Savannah shows up, puts her heart into this match and wins. That would be such an excellent comeback in comparison to getting her ass beat with Jessica Rose watching closely to all of that unfolding! If she underestimated a woman like me in one match, I can imagine her underestimating the rest of the competition placed in front of her. Natasha, Mia and TyAnna are no one that you can ignore or underestimate. These are women who have earned their place in this match. I am also a woman who has earned her spot in this match. I’m not sure what Savannah is going to say about all of this. I don’t know what motivational speech she is going to spew out to gain sympathy, but it should be a good one. It should be good with what all these women have to say, but I’ll be more than ready to respond when they do. Queen of the Ring belongs to me. It is something that I need to prove to the rest of the locker room that Dulce Torres can rule the Goddess’ Division with an iron fist. She is the future of the Goddess’ Division and she will be a future OWA Women’s Champion when the time comes.

Watch out, ladies.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 25th 2018, 5:38 pm by **DiVa**

Heart Break Gal

If you are me, feelings don't come to you the same way it does for the rest of the world. Emotion to me is like a tingle in my heart followed by a misty sensation coming up my esophagus and towards my taste buds, and the longer I feel that emotion, the stronger the taste becomes. Happiness is like fresh cherries. Joy is like chocolate ice cream. Distress is like jalapeno by itself. Suffering is like raw pork liver. The pleasant tastes, I love. The bad tastes, I could overcome. But there is one that I couldn’t stand. Fear.

Fear is like being forced to chew burning tacks. Until it wounds the sides and the roof of your mouth. Until comes the rusty taste of your blood. I have rarely felt fear in my life, but when I do, it's such a sickening sensation I immediately want to get rid of.

Robbie and I are not just partners in life, but best friends who have stuck together and found each other despite the noise and the echoes of the world that wants to break us. When I’m with him, they all disappear into thin air. It’s like we live in a different world where only he and I exist, and we prefer it that way. I would be lying if I said we didn’t carry a burden on our backs before we decided to be together, but the flames of passion were too strong for any of it to matter. The memory of his godforsaken bastard follows me anywhere I went, the skeletons in my closet have been breaking out each passing day, but we are too in love, too addicted to each other to care. It’s the kind of love that most people hope to have, and the same kind of love that gives me a taste of blueberry pancakes on a Sunday morning after a week of hard work. It’s the same type of love, that despite all of the trials and tribulations, and the troubles that have caused by merely cheap imitations that have come and gone, still fills my heart with such desires the same way it did the first time I kissed him. Fear did not come when I found out I was going to have a child. Fear came when I realize that she was growing up too fast. I wanted Rosanna to remain pure with a normal life, but she went out of her way to prove that life is an adventure and that she could kick as much ass as I did. I never had to do anything to get rid of that fear, my sweet daughter did it for me as she assured me that she can handle the world on her own by winning the OWA Women’s Championship out of the very first Champion. Rosanna has been in OWA without me to hold her hand, and while that girl found success the moment she was noticed, you have done nothing but act like a bitter moron because you couldn’t stand the idea that her career skyrocketed even faster than the person who was EXPECTED to be Champion because of her status in the wrestling industry. All the recognition has to be for Aria Jaxon despite her literally not doing anything noteworthy. The attention of countries that isn’t Japan should be at her no matter what because if that doesn’t happen, she tends to have a mental breakdown that ultimately sends her to prison. And I wish I wasn’t summarizing everything you have done prior to attacking my daughter unwarranted, but it’s just too fucking hilarious to not bring up how desperate you have become especially knowing how much of a big deal you were in one other company we worked in once upon a time. Did Rosanna show fear after she realizes that you wanted the title bad? No. She welcomed you with open arms and ALLOWED you back in OWA. You are here because my daughter asked for your job back. You are allowed to breathe the same air as I do because of her.

You assaulted Rosanna in a match that had nothing to do with you, and that’s perfectly fine. But here’s my only problem with it -- you dare cry foul the moment Robbie and I show up in her match and beat the shit out of you, AND THEN DO THE EXACT SAME THING TO MY FRIEND DRAKE LATER THAT NIGHT! You are nothing but a stupid hypocritical piece of shit. And this is the reason why no one else is buying what you’re selling.

If you want to bully someone smaller than you, Aria, you also have to make sure you’re not a pussy. You have no right to complain when someone retaliates after you’ve given them a shove. You have no right to come at me and insult me and talk about my “love life” as if we’re forgetting that you still have “Fucked Brett Kennedy” on your resume and his cumstain on your big shiny forehead. You can’t do any of that and still come home to your darling fiance and act like you’re the fucking victim and that The Vendetta Family started it! “Please help me, Aren. They’re ganging up on me for NO REASON AT ALL!” You are fucking laughable. Clowns like you have no place in the ring. Abominations like you shouldn’t even be standing in the same ring as a legend like me, let alone a work of perfection like Rosanna. I regret not supporting her dreams while she was younger unlike Robbie, I was blinded by the illusion of her suffering if I let her be. And knowing that she’s up against a complete moron like Aria Jaxon, it all doesn’t seem so bad. Rosanna can handle herself, she was born fearless and trained to be strong. I see myself when I look at her and she is bound for every gold, every success she decides to sink her teeth into. While Robbie and I? We do this because we love our daughter. We do this because we are grateful for the offering of Aria Jaxon to beat down and humiliate in her own match. We do this because we can… and we will keep doing it until you learn to not cross us. Fear is a bad taste, indeed, but this is not one of those instances that I feel fear. Right this moment, I feel satisfaction, like the taste of strawberries and cream, knowing that in a few days, we get to beat you once more.

I will never understand why a person I never interacted with would even hate me with passion. Based on that silly introduction, Aren, you have made it clear that you’re here for no one but yourself, but why not just join OWA when you had the opportunity to, long before this “war” that your darling Aria has started? What did I do that your fiance hasn’t done that made you hate me so much? I know, it doesn’t matter, because the point of it all is that you love that hypocrite more than anything else, that you’re willing to do anything to make sure she’s not alone in the world that hates her guts. You feel sorry for her. You feel obliged to come to the ring to tend to her because no one else bothers to stand behind her, and do you know why nobody wants to stand behind her? It’s because they all know that she’s in the wrong. And all you can do is use someone like Rosanna, who you haven’t even met, as justification for your hatred and an excuse for the misinformation. Normally I wouldn’t try to educate my peers with the reality and harshness of the world we live in, but it makes me cringe that you don’t even know what you’re fighting for. But let me spell it out for you in simple words so you can understand it better -- everything you have been told has been a big fat lie coming from your future wife’s big fat mouth. You haven’t been in the wrestling ring for a long time, but you have spent enough time in it to know that snakes don’t attack unprovoked. Aria Jaxon threw the first stone and all we did was throw it back at her, and you act like we started this entire thing because it’s what she told you. Do you honestly think it would make a difference to me whether or not I partake in this match? Do you honestly believe that getting involved in a tag team match with you and Aria would do anything to what is already written in the history book? A history book is a history book, Aren, it has already been written. I have already done what I needed to do to have a place in history as a legendary woman who has conquered and defeated those who stood in her way, a former World Champion that paved the way for women, including your fiance, to push forth in their pursuit for the gold, that for many years they thought was impossible. It is nothing but a collection of data that doesn’t involve you whatsoever all because you have left and never showed up again when everyone expected you to do more at the peak of your career. To the world, and for the generations to come, I will still be the Heart Break Gal, while you’re just some guy on the list who once made a name for himself like everyone else did. I am written because I never stopped working even when the rest of the world thought I was tired and worn out, while you tucked your tail between your legs and let your muse support your bum ass. And now you’ve downgraded into her puppet, forced to do her bidding the last second because Aria started a war she isn’t prepared for. She had no firearms, no soldiers, no assurance that this will end in her favor, and now she’s running to you because a misinformed idiot like you would do anything to save the love of his life. Do you honestly think that if a main eventer like Nasir or Finnegan were available and are willing to waste a single second on her, that she’d still bother you on your 3 pm nap just to fly to the arena for assistance? Do you think Aria Jaxon would extend you the same favor if you’re the one in need, the way Robbie and I are willing to kill for each other? Yeah, keep convincing yourself that… You keep saying that you’re in this for yourself, but everyone can see that you don’t even want to be here at all. Go home, Aren. Go home and let your fiance get the beatdown she deserves, and you won’t have to witness it all happen while you’re still in the ring unable to move… because as soon as you meet me there, you’ll realize that you should have followed your instinct. Because I assure you, this will be more than you signed up for. Whether or not you’re there makes no goddamn difference. The only good that will come out of this for you, is the fact that you’ll start to question whether or not you’re ready to spend the rest of your life with this toxic galloping bear trap we all know as Aria Jaxon.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 25th 2018, 5:34 pm by **DiVa**

ROBBIE V

There’s some things you just don’t think about.

Things you do not on any kind of a conscious level. You just do them. It’s in your nature. It’s an instinct.

When you realize something can hurt you, you naturally avoid it. You don’t put your hand on a hot stove, and then try again later, expecting a different result. Instead, you have the mark of your first and only attempt to remind you to never try again. That’s all there needs to be. That’s all it takes. You learn from it, and you don’t do it again. You instinctively know to never do it again. Of course, there’s more to it than that, isn’t there? We’re filled with things we do on instinct. Things that aren’t even about survival or avoiding harm. Sometimes we do them because we just feel an urge to. Something compels us to do it, and that’s that. No sense in explaining it. There is nothing to accurately describe what makes it happen. Some people aren’t able to control themselves, and those urges get stronger and stronger until they’re doing the most sadistic things imaginable. Humans are without a doubt the most vile things on the planet simply because of what we’re capable of. If we decide something is below us and should be eradicated for this or that, it becomes a part of our instinct to dispose of whatever that target happens to be. Even if it’s other humans. Even if it’s entire races. Even if it’s a whole country. Humanity’s cruelty is boundless, but absolutely fascinating. It’s incredible just how far it can reach, but most people show their cruelty in smaller doses. As small as you can think of. Small enough to not even be considered significant in the slightest. Small enough that no one will judge them or even think twice about it. Smaller than other humans and even animals.

Spiders.

Many people develop a fear of a lot of things throughout their lives, and spiders happen to be a prime phobia. However, as we grow older, we start to learn about them and what purpose they serve. As a child, a spider is a terrifying creature in every way - we become convinced that they’re all nothing but deadly beasts that have no desire but to do harm to you. It all becomes completely irrational and becomes a natural part of our instinct to destroy them the moment we get the opportunity to do so. Spiders become our enemy, and that’s all there is to it. Of course, as you grow older, you’re taught that spiders aren’t all bad after all. Many of them - especially the most common ones - do serve a purpose. In fact, they help get rid of the more annoying bugs that could plague your home. We become cognizant that spiders are not just something bad.

Yet, it doesn’t stop us.

Not in the slightest.

That’s the beauty of it to me. We become completely aware of what purpose spiders serve, and yet, something inside us can’t prevent ourselves from sticking to what we’ve known for years. What purpose they serve doesn’t matter. Who cares if they help out? They’re disgusting little creatures that deserve to die. They deserve it. In every way. It’s not rational. It’s not thought about deeper than anything else. There is no powerful meaning to it. We just hate them, and if they show themselves, we will not hesitate to kill them and move on with our lives as though nothing happened. Nobody cares about the life of a bug, especially a spider. No one thinks about it again when it’s gone. Not a single person.

That’s why we’re here.

We are here because a spider in our way, and this is just us killing it without even thinking twice. There’s not some deeper meaning when it all comes down to it. We could discuss so many things. We could talk about a last name. We could talk about a bloodline. We could talk about everyone’s past and this and that, but when it all comes down to it, we have come here solely for the purpose of stomping you to death, because we can, and we will. It’s not something you could ever hope to bargain with either. There’s not rational thought here. Not a single one. What you’re standing in front of right now is not one, but two humans that have lived their entire lives up to this point with the natural instinct to hurt people like you. In their minds, you are nothing more than spiders that showed yourself, and we weren’t about to just pass up the opportunity to take you out and enjoy knowing that we were the ones that extinguished that fire in your eyes. Maybe you serve a purpose. Maybe. Maybe you hold value in some kind of way. Maybe your talents are something that should be held up on a pedestal. Maybe all of the things you’ve accomplished should be applauded and put up on a fridge door for everyone to see and know just how good you are. Maybe you deserve better. Maybe, maybe, maybe. It gets so tiring - thinking about all those maybes and what ifs. The sheer thought of any value a bug holds is time that simply isn’t there to be spent. Even a child knows when something isn’t worth it, and this is just not worth it. There’s no reason to think twice about it. Spiders deserve to be put down, and that’s exactly what’s going to happen. Our nature has no boundaries when it comes down to it. That’s what I love about it. We’re capable of anything, but we’re just going to settle for destroying just a couple bugs. Just two. That’s it. Nobody will care, I’m sure. We just have to get it out of the way. It’s an urge you can’t resist. It’s an aroma you can’t help but follow until you’re no longer in control of your actions. You’re just compelled to do what you’re doing and that’s all there is to it. No more words will need to be spoken. All anyone can do is let it happen.

For their sake, I hope the spiders are as formidable as they think they are.

I truly do.

I don’t have a God to pray to, but I’ll pray for it all the same, because I want this. I want this more than anyone could think possible. I want this because it’s been too long since I’ve indulged myself in this instinct. I want the spiders to fight for their lives. I want them to run wherever they can. I want them to show why they should live, and their predators will show why none of that matters. Why their purposes hold no value. Their accolades are meaningless. Their past gives nothing to help their future. All they can do is hope to survive, because in this moment, they have absolutely no idea what they’re up against. Spiders never do. They just know what’s in their own basic natural instincts. They don’t know they’re going to be killed until it happens. You don’t think about how a spider got in, or what it could do for you. You don’t think about what good could come of you letting it get away and live its life. You feel compelled on another level to end it. Nothing more to it. Nothing at all. They’re just the absolute minimum sacrifice to remind us how savage we are when it comes down to it. That satisfaction of killing another thing just for existing. You can’t reason with that.

Never.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 25th 2018, 4:58 pm by Guest

[The scene opens to Isaac Thornton sitting in his director’s chair in the middle of the ring with a spotlight shining down on him. The rest of the arena is dimmed out. Isaac puts his index finger out, telling the cameraman to give him one second as he’s finishing a text. Isaac is wearing a golden suit and shades indoors because that’s the kind of guy he is. He finishes the text and puts his phone away, but then he puts his finger out again and snaps his fingers. Two assistants come out. One to shine his shoes and one to floss his teeth because he has a piece of lobster stuck in between them. Isaac sighs, telling them to hurry up, which they do. They leave and Isaac yells “and action!”]

Isaac: Hello there, tis I Issac Thornton, currently on the set of my new movie that’s coming out this Sunday, which just so happens to be called, “Isaac Thornton: World Champion” starring me, Isaac Thornton. Yes, some very exciting news! And I just want to quickly point out that this was a tough role to land. All of Hollywood’s best came out of the woodwork to audition for it. I beat out the likes of Leonardo DiCaprio, Chris Pratt, Morgan Freeman, Johnny Depp, Matt Damon, Liam Neeson - even Gal Gadot and Scarlett Johannson because I’m all about equality. That’s just the kind of person I am. And no, I’m not gonna go on a whole spiel about how good of a person I am because I’m not. No ... I’m a great person. Don’t you dare sell me short like that! That’s a real piece of shit move on your part and you should feel bad, but I digress. As you could have probably guessed, I’m really anxious for the world to see this movie. I worked really hard on it and it will show. As for the cast and crew, they were great. From top to bottom, everyone pulled their own weight. The top, of course, being me, but I know that in the end, it isn’t only about me - just 99.9%. So with that said I want to thank the little people who helped contribute even if it was very minimal, such as the man holding this camera. What can I say? Your job is easy, that’s why you didn’t earn a dime. But you still nailed it nonetheless and look on the bright side, you get to brag to everyone you meet that you were a part of something special! So no need to feel worthless just because you weren’t born with good looks and great acting chops like me. Let’s continue moving down the list, shall we? I also want to thank the supporting cast, starting with Finnegan Wakefield. This movie wouldn’t be possible without him. Every story needs an antagonist and that’s where Finn comes in. And well - nah, I couldn’t possibly spoil the plot! Actually yeah, yeah I do. You guys are going to tune in regardless because it’s me. People flock to their screens when I have a match, unlike Finn. It’s been that way since I debuted and it will stay that way until I hang up my boots. Such a sad day that will be, I know. I didn’t mean to put a damper on things. So let’s talk about something more positive again and that is me becoming the new OWA World Champion!!!!!!!!!

[Isaac pretends to be holding back tears. He snaps his fingers. A third assistant approaches Isaac with a pair of scissors. Isaac grabs the scissors and cuts the assistant’s tie in half. He uses the tie to blow his nose and gives it back to the assistant before resuming his speech.]

I knew this day would come. Becoming world champion was never a question of if, but when. And now we know the answer to that - this Sunday. Some may say it’s way too soon to give me such an opportunity, a sentiment the current world champ agrees with, but I strongly disagree! I have earned this. I HAVE EARNED EVERY BIT OF THIS! I have competed at a high level ever since my first match here. I have beaten guys that have done this for years, if not decades, while I have only been in this business for a few months. And the most relevant tidbit of all, I have already pinned Finnegan Wakefield in the middle of that ring and I will do it again this week at Boiling Point. So tell me, how doesn’t that warrant me an opportunity to challenge for “your” championship? Who the hell is more qualified to face you this week?! Oh, that’s right, no one. You can throw names at a board and hope they stick but only mine will. This is my moment. You aren’t going to ruin my moment. You see, I have a parade planned for my big win on next week’s Kingdom. And you are not going to rain on my literal parade, Finn! Everything is set in place. It’s written in stone. I ran into Guy Fieri the other day and he agreed that I’m taking your title and no it doesn’t just stop there. I’M TAKING EVERYTHING FROM YOU! I’m taking your jacket. Yeah, the one with the big ass collar. Yeah, it’s mine now bitch. It says here in the fine print that it comes with the title. Speaking of bitch, I get yours. Actually - mehhh, do I want her? This is quite the dilemma because on one hand I actually have standards but on the other hand it’ll be funny when we are holding hands in the ring celebrating my big title win while you’re at home laying on your couch, eating cheese puffs and Zebra Cakes as you sulk about how on earth did you lose to the greatest actor turned wrestler of all time? Who am I kidding? You don’t eat that. You’ll probably drink a kale smoothie or some shit - IT DOESN’T MATTER OKAY?! The point is you’re going to be sad which will make me happy and that’s all that matters in this world, Finn - my happiness! But yeah, you’re gonna cry a lot. You’re going to cry when I win the title. And you’ll just sit on the ramp looking depressed as fuck, while I celebrate in the middle of the ring with confetti falling from the sky. Just really soaking up the moment, right? MY MOMENT!!! But then I notice you from the corner of my eye and I’ll see that your negativity is really bumming everyone out. So I roll out of the ring and I pimp slap the fuck outta you and yell at you that there’s no crying in professional wrestling, which might be counterproductive because you’ll cry even more because of the slap and the power behind it. God, you’re the worst.

[Isaac looks ticked off because well, he is. He wants to be in a good mood again so he calls his fourth assistant to come to him. She has her phone out and plays a funny dog clip on YouTube and he chuckles. He’s happy again. Good stuff.]

So let’s see, what else do I get from you? Hmmm - oh right, I get the knee pads you never use. They have to be in mint condition, so that’s cool. I get your hair gel too so I can throw it in the trash to accompany your career. I mean you constantly look like a third grader on school picture day, so stop it. What else, what else, hmmmm, did I already say I get Savannah? Because if not, yeah, that’s happening. I don’t care if she’s a classic butterface, her ass is fat, so that makes up for it. Ha, nothing a paper bag can’t fix, am I right? “Oh my god Isaac that’s so fucking rude of you!!!!!” You’re right. That’s a classless move. I’ll make sure the bag will have holes in it so she can breathe. There, problem solved. Outcry eliminated. Speaking of bags you should put one over your head, Finn. But plastic. No holes. That’s the important part: no holes. Jot that down. We can’t risk you fucking that up. But yeah hopefully you can fit it over that Jay Leno butt chin of yours, fingers crossed. Let’s see, what else do I want from you? I think you just going away would be pretty rad. Knowing you exist here makes my skin crawl and then when you throw in the fact that you currently hold the OWA World Championship, I just want to faint out of this chair and hope that when I wake up it was just a goddamn nightmare.

But I must say, Finn, through all my harsh remarks, through all the belittling and bashing - I must admit one thing. You are by far, and I mean BY FAR, the best man to ever hold that OWA World Championship around your waist. It’s no contest. No one else comes close. Yeah, everyone give him a hand! It’s a huge accomplishment! Take a bow, Finn! Quick! But -yes, but, then again, you’re the only person to ever hold it, which also means you are the worst to ever hold it and I think that’s the part we need to concentrate on. That you suck as world champ. It’s not your fault, though. Actually on second thought, yes, yes it is. You sucking is a personal problem, most def. But to take some of the blame off you, you haven’t faced stiff competition so far here in OWA, unless of course, you count my first match against you. But I’m talking about title defenses. Like your last title defense was against Maelstrom. Yeah, I tune in to SSW. Totally don’t have one my assistants do it and give me a quick summary. NO BECAUSE I’M COMMITTED TO THIS PROFESSION, FINN! You can just hear the passion in my voice when I yell words. God my stentorian voice is something else. But the point I was going to make is Maelstrom is trrrrrraaaaash. He only appeared to be good because he had some mystery going on and wore cool mascara. No one knew what to expect. Then you beat him. Then the following week he taps out to goddamn Steven Cassidy who is even more trrrrrraaash. So yeah that win at BT doesn’t impress me. Neither does your win against Keelan. Yeah, I get it, you two had a history. You had a falling out. He broke your heart, I get it. He packed his things and moved out, I get it. He asked you to return the custom CD he made for you, I get it. But what has he ever done to be taken seriously as a threat? Or to be referred to as a great, or even good wrestler? I kept an eye on the likes of you guys at your previous employer because I was studying up on how to become a wrestler. It only made sense. And just like here in OWA, he never accomplished anything noteworthy, such as winning a championship. But sure, you had a good match with him. A match people are still raving about but it’s only because you two have a similar skill level. I’m beyond that. I have proven that. I’m better than you, Finn. And you can laugh about that all you want or try to remain stoic and shrug it off like it means nothing to you but the proof is in the pudding! I have proven once before that I am your superior in between those ropes and bah god, I’m gonna do it again.

You can respond to my words if you want to, for I’m not going to try to stop you. In fact, I expect you to defend your name and reputation because the kids look up to you man. They don’t wanna see the truth. They don’t wanna see their hero for what he truly is and that’s a little bitch. A little bitch that can’t back up his words when he faces me. I mean do you recall what you said to me last time? You called yourself an artist. An artist between those ropes. An artist I can’t touch because he’ll outclass me with each brush stroke. How did that work out for you? Better yet you told me you would end my fifteen minutes of fame. Again, how did that work out for you? Then you resorted to name calling. You labeled me as a wannabe big shot. A wannabe huh? I’m not some wannabe, you scatterbrained doofus. I’M THE REAL DEAL!!! And soon, OWA will finally get a real world champion that they can be proud of. Thank you for your time, Finn and thank you for keeping my title warm this entire time. You are far too kind.

[Isaac seems proud of himself like always. He once again snaps his fingers and this time the camera fades to black.]

[One]

(TyAnna stands in the foreground of a blackwall set with Tomazeya standing with with both hands on his cane in front of him to support himself. TyAnna breathes in and out to collect herself.)

TyAnna: You know you don’t have to be here right? I’m more than capable of doing this by myself now.

Tomazeya: Capable? Yes. But I was under the impression you wanted to be Queen of the Ring, and at this point in time you’re going to need my guidance to do that.

TyAnna: I beat Dulce Torres for a second time even with Natasha Night trying to screw me over so I think I’m fine.

Tomazeya: Oh? So we’re just going to ignore every misstep you made in that match? The fact that you were more focused on arguing with Night than you were on your opponent? You should have won that match easily regardless of the referee’s circumstantial judgement, but instead you barely came out on top. That was with only one additional factor. You have four opponents at Boiling Point. If anyone can win this match it’s you but not unless you take a step off of your high horse and listen to me!

TyAnna: I can handle Torres. I’ve proven that much. Natasha Night has a loud bark but she doesn’t know who she’s dealing with in me, so I’ll deal with her. Such ugly statements from her too. I wasn’t trying to impress anyone at Olympus. Especially not her. She thinks I’m going to show her what I can really do up close and personal? I may be inexperienced but I’m not stupid enough to give her the opportunity to develop a game plan.

Tomazeya: Okay, but what about Sunshine and Vega?

TyAnna: What does Vega really have going for her? That she’s a second generation “Goddess”? So what? She has the nerve to call me outdated when she’s riding on the legacy of someone who came before her, and that Crimson Chin comment was just tacky. Then Savannah Sunshine? I beat her tag partner and she lost to Torres so I have a feeling I can beat her too.

Tomazeya: You have a feeling? You’re not even looking at this match in the right light. This isn’t about who you’re better than or who’s outdated. It doesn’t matter if you can beat these women individually, you have to face all of them at once which is a whole different battle. You have to set your pride aside and find your opportunities to capitalize. Stand your ground but if you try to show off then that’s going to leave you vulnerable to be taken out. Most importantly you need to keep anyone from touching that ring before you, in fact you shouldn’t even let anyone else have the right to take it down. Keep them as far away from victory as you possibly can for as long as you can.

TyAnna: I understand that. But I also have something to prove. I might be undefeated and I may be the most qualified to hold that ring but I still have so much beauty to grace the world with. Some of the statements from women like Natasha Night and Mia Marie Vega have been so hideous… Dulce and Savannah are sweet girls, they really are, but I don’t have any faith in them to do what needs to be done. I’m the only one fit to hold the title of Queen of the Ring, and I believe in the universe to grant me justice.

Tomazeya: Oh Lord, you’re starting to sound like Virgo. Listen, let’s forget about the universe, beauty, and all of that. Do what you need to do to make that match your’s. Don’t wait for the opportunity to land in your lap, take the opportunities that arise but don’t wait for them. If you believe that ring is your’s then take it and the box it comes in!

TyAnna: Understood, and in the process I’ll make sure to show the world that the Guardian of Love is the one true Queen.

I.

“Not the title y’all want me under.”

I’d be a liar if I said that line from King’s Dead didn’t resonate with me. It's a defiant statement, a confirmation that I don't give a fuck about who doesn't want me here. I see it in people’s eyes that the concept of me being in this match and having this chance makes them...uncomfortable. Uneasy. Above all else, fearful. Not so much afraid of me, but of what I could and would potentially do with the power that comes with winning Queen of the Ring. Somebody with my attitude and my so-called “agenda” doesn’t deserve to have the chance to call the shots in this division, right?

“But Natasha,” one of these braindead bitches is bound to ask, “you’re getting ahead of yourself! Not only have you not actually won yet, but even if you did, you wouldn’t be champion! You wouldn’t run anything!”

And that right there is where y’all are dead wrong. The woman with the ring is the one who calls all the shots. Definitely not the champion, who’s gonna have to be looking over her shoulder and spending every minute shook, since she doesn’t know when or where I’ll be creeping up to take the keys to the city. Winning Queen of the Ring means I’ll hold all the cards. It means I can walk back to my brothers in The Unchained triumphant knowing I got my hands on a valuable puzzle piece. Taking over this company won’t happen overnight, but unfortunately for everyone against us, we’re patient. Match by match, night by night, we make another statement and drop another puzzle piece into place. Boiling Point won’t be any different. Sodium levels are gonna be through the damn roof when this this “degenerate” and “thug” leaves Hawaii with a guaranteed shot at whichever basic bitch manages to walk away with the Women’s Championship. Ultimately, I have my sights set higher than a ring or a title. Like I said, they’ll all end up as assets seized to help The Unchained further our cause. But, for every woman in this match daring to stop me from tryna win? Oh, I’m taking that shit personally. Tryna step on Natasha Night’s neck doesn’t just affect Natasha Night. You’re saying you think you’ve got it in you to stifle the hopes and dreams of ALL of The Unchained. You’re saying you thought for a second that wanting to win that match for your own stupid reasons is more important than us wanting to bring justice and equality to this promotion, and that’s more insulting than any of you will ever know. Everyone -- and I really do mean everyone -- will see soon enough that the rise of The Unchained can’t be stopped. You can either fall in line, or step up and get your head taken off. And when enough heads roll? We’ll be standing head and shoulders above everyone else, OWA having been reshaped in our image. That’s the endgame, and I’ll be damned if a single one of you trips me up here in the beginning stages.

Even if I don’t fuck with anybody else in this match, at least they can all say they qualified for the shit off rip and went from there. This whole thing shoulda been a one-and-done; either you get it together and get your ass in the match, or you don’t. But of cooooourse, the brass couldn’t afford not to ensure another pasty saltine mannequin got into the mix, so the losers get one more chance, and from that stupid ass little battle royal comes a bitch who knows already knows a whole lot about coming up short. I don’t know why you looked so excited after the final bell on Kingdom, Savannah. You’re not winning at Boiling Point anyway. How many times are you gonna let down yourself and everyone stupid enough to believe in you before you grow a fucking backbone? If you weren’t weak, you would’ve had that qualifying match in the bag. And you’re obviously not ready to handle all the chaos of this match if you couldn’t even keep yourself from accidentally eliminating your partner from the battle royal. Yeah, we all saw that shit. All the failing you’ve done since you’ve been here, and you got the audacity to look me in my eyes, lie, and say this time is gonna be different. No the fuck it won’t, not if I can help it. You shouldn’t even be here, and I’ma remind you of that every chance I get. In any case, it doesn’t change what I set out to do. This shit coulda been turned into a free-for-all where all the losers got a chance to compete for the ring, and it wouldn’t have changed the outcome. Every other woman in this match is a placeholder, and you’re just the most useless one. At least you’ll be able to say you had the best seat in the house on the night when I made history. It’s the closest to success you’ve ever been.

It’s no secret that I hate the way this company, this industry has a stupid ass way of deciding who warrants getting a head start and who doesn’t. That being said, I can’t stand Mia Marie Vega’s flighty ass on principle alone. She walks around here like she’s the shit because she was “born for this”, but girl, how long have you been at it? How long have you been traveling the world, hopping from company to company without a single championship reign to show for all the miles you logged and all the years you put in? I guess at a certain point, you’d expect that to change, but that’s the danger with expecting things -- you can expect whatever you want, but if there’s somebody in the mix who’s more willing to do what they need to do than you are, well...what you expect doesn’t fucking matter. Everything special about you is owed to your DNA, something you couldn’t even control. Face it, you’ve never had any say-so since the beginning. The only reason people gave a shit about you was because of your last name, and even that was short-lived. Did your last name make you a champion? Has it kept you from falling into the shadow of a friend who has a fraction of the amount of experience you do? You fucked up already. You had the good fortune of showing up before any of the other women in this match. Your dense ass had a head start, and you didn’t do shit with it. It’s too late to try and climb up outta that hole. Now you have to watch as you’re passed up. I don’t know where you’ll be when the moment of truth washes over us all. Maybe you’ll be laid out on the mat, maybe you’ll be on the floor at ringside, maybe you’ll be trying in vain to catch me as I’m climbing up the ladder. Who knows? I only know where I’m gonna be -- clasping that ring in my hands and walking away with the only thing that matters. A bitch dumb enough to have called herself “royal” will never have looked more basic.

Ohhhh, Dulce, how fast things change. You jumped the gun a little bit. Going into that match on Olympus, you said that it seemed you had something going for you. Just the idea of getting a chance like this had you excited enough to think you stood a chance. You were already looking like a deer caught in the headlights going into the go-home match, rather than the money contest itself. And even then, when you and TyAnna didn’t REALLY have anything to lose, you still couldn’t keep your eye on the prize. All you had to do was win, maybe set yourself up to have a little more bass in your voice when the time came for all of us to lay out the reasons why we would be Queen of the Ring. But you couldn’t even manage that. I’m not sure if it’s more funny or sad. You really haven’t had that many chances to show what you could do. I know there were stupid people out in the crowd thinking, “This girl knows how to maximize your opportunities!” when you parlayed one of those few chances into a win in that qualifying match. What goes up must come down, I guess. You caught lightning in a bottle, and then that Sailor Jupiter cosplayer put a stop to that real quick. Now you’re gonna try and pull reasons outta your ass as to why this time will be different, on some Savannah Sunshine type shit. I’ve had one match. One victory, one piece of canon fodder sent packing, one spot reserved at Boiling Point. I’m sure you could try and call me out and say that I don’t have any business talking about anybody’s win-loss record, and that might be true. But I’m not talking about just anyone’s, I’m talking about yours, and I had a front-row seat when you took that last loss. You’re a fool if you think I didn’t use that guest ref spot as a free scouting opportunity. And yeah, maybe I also used it as a chance to fuck around with you and TyAnna a little bit and see for myself just how mentally weak you both were. Arguing with me instead of going for pins? That’s bad form. Not what you’d expect from a Queen of the Ring or a Women’s Champion, but it’s okay. You’re not ready to handle either of those responsibilities, and you won’t have to worry about it. I’ma take that ring off your hands for you.

Mia and Dulce both had to hold L’s on our last stop here and Savannah shouldn’t be here anyway, so that leaves you, TyAnna Jupiter. You might argue that I should be impressed after your little showing on Olympus. Right, congrats to you on beating somebody you’d already beaten before. You were a weird mixture of focused and unfocused out there while I was acting as ref. One second, you’re arguing with me over calls, the next second you’re bringing the woods to Dulce. I’m sure you thought Tomazeya was being paranoid when he tried to warn you that you were walking into the lion’s den when I was thrown in as the X-factor in that match. It wasn’t really your ability to deal with Dulce that he was worried about, it was me. I was the one he thought would take you both out to make a statement. He was setting the stage to throw you a lifeline if you needed one. He might be smarter than I thought if he’s got his eyes open wide enough to be able to see that I’m the true threat in this complicated Queen of the Ring equation. The four of you put together aren’t even close to being ruthless enough to be able to hang once I default to doing whatever it takes to leave Honolulu as a winner. You’re admirable and you play by the rules. Savannah doesn’t have a goddamn backbone. Dulce tries to be all spunky and spirited and it usually blows up in her face. Mia, well...we literally just saw her tap out, I ain’t worried about a quitter. You think you’ve got this all figured out when you say “that’s not how a Queen acts” in regards to Tomazeya saying I could’ve easily used that match on Olympus as a way to increase my chances of winning this match. A queen has to be merciless if she wants to cement her place and expand her empire. She’s gotta be ready to guillotine whoever she needs to if she wants to stay in power. When my goal is to further the cause of The Unchained, I tell myself that I gotta get the job done by any means necessary, and I’m looking at this match the exact same way. However you all got here, whether I think any of you should be here or not is a different story, but you were all put here to test me. I’ll overcome whatever each and every one of you are throwing in my direction and take my place as Queen of the Ring.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 25th 2018, 9:45 am by André Virgo

Vo1. One

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 Tumblr_ozn63vFsjM1uxtjooo3_500

Tell me what you see. Not what’s in front of you, what can you see beyond that? Beyond today. Tomorrow. Do you see it? No? Only darkness? Join me then. Decalcify your pineal gland and open your third eye to visualize the future. Prophecy, destiny, fate. What the universe wills to happen. The balance of the energy in the world. Ride the tide of the nebulas to realize greatness. My future is brighter than the most monstrous stars, and I know that because I’ve seen it. OWA has been tasked with bringing me competition to conquer me but what they don’t seem to understand is that the conquest of the Stolen Breath requires not a man, not a legend, but something beyond the understanding of mere mortals. Anything less will only fail to overcome my aura.

Jacob Senn is a legend. His reputation precedes him and his accolades are unprecedented. But tell me how that will aid him in his quest to overcome…

Andre!...

Vir!...

Go...

Credibility. Yes, Jacob Senn has plenty. The hearts of the world? He has those. But the stool falls over when you consider that he has to actually beat me, which he can’t. He’ll give me a damn good fight I’m sure of it, but in the end only one can stand tall above the rest and that will be me. “But André. How can you be so sure that you’ll beat Jacob Senn?” The answer is simple. I know I will vanquish the Indestructible Punisher at Boiling Point because I’ve already done it. I’ve seen it happen. Open your third eye and see into the future, to this Sunday, in Honolulu, and see my hand raised over a slain Jacob Senn.

There is no argument. No question. My destiny is calling me and as for my SSW Jr. Heavyweight Championship, I’ll show Jacob Senn that I can defend this belt against any challenger who dares to challenge for it. Miltiades, BANG, Jacob Senn, all will be names on the list of men who tried and failed to bend my knee and use my neck like a step on the staircase to their glory.

Maybe you threw around my teacher back in the beginning of your career, but I am not my teacher. I am not guided simply by the wisdom of a manipulative psychopath trying to attach his name to real greatness in hopes of elevating his own legacy. I am guided by something higher. He can run around with his 20 year old rebound girl. He may try to control her to prevent her from seeing the fraud he is but one day she too will achieve more than he deserves and the stars will reveal to her the man he really is. He only ever beat Jacob Senn through barbaric and underhanded tactics. I’ll prove that I am superior to Tomazeya and everything he has ever stood for by beating Jacob Senn undisputedly proving that of every name that escapes my lips the only one that will survive is

André!...

Vir!...

Go!...

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 25th 2018, 3:02 am by **Aria Jaxon**

I.

Aria ran an uneasy hand over her hot pink hair as she tried to navigate the area of the loading bay of The O2 Arena in Dublin, Ireland. Fans had spilled out of the venue and found their way around back, posted in droves just past the barricade. They shouted and waved homemade signs, hoping to catch more glimpses or snap extra pictures of their favorite wrestlers as they left the venue after what could only be described as...an eventful night. To say Reasonable Doubt 2016 had been a whirlwind of an evening would be an understatement.

It was a bitterly cold winter night, and Aria pulled her jacket tighter around her as she pushed through security, fellow wrestlers, press, and whoever the fuck else. She was trying to be polite about it, muttering “Excuse me” and “Sorry” as she made her way past all of the people outside, but she was looking for one person in particular. One person who hadn’t exactly had the best night and who she was hoping she could help. She had figured he wanted to be alone, but they had promised before the show even began to meet afterward, no matter what happened. She was holding him to that. Now she just had to find him.

Aria wrenched her phone from a side pocket of the glittery gold duffel bag hanging off her shoulder. Cold, shaky fingers slid across the screen, dialing a familiar number and listening as it rang too many times for her liking. She was about ready to hang up and resort to texting when --

“Hello?”

She could hear the same seemingly boundless noise in the background as Aren picked up. At least she knew he was out here somewhere. “You...you promised. Where are you?”

There was a beat of silence, and then he responded. “Turn around.”

Aria quickly spun around to see Aren standing a few paces behind her, the first trace of a smile that she’d seen from him all night slowly stretching across his face as she ran up to him. “There you are,” she said softly, almost effortlessly being absorbed into the tight hug that Aren pulled her in with. They remained there wordlessly for a few moments before she finally pulled away. “I know I said this already, but...I’m sorry for the way tonight turned out.”

Aren sighed and shook his head. “Don’t apologize, it didn’t have anything to do with you.” He shoved his hands into his pockets. “I can’t lie, it’s frustrating. I KNOW I’m better than O’Hara, Lannister, Vic, and whoever else they throw my way.”

“Yeah, well, to be fair, tonight was full of curveballs,” Aria admitted, “but tonight wasn’t a show of weakness for you. You’re gonna be standing at the top of the mountain sooner rather than later.”

When Aren lifted his head to meet Aria’s gaze, that was when her brain started sifting through all the things that people in the locker room had said offhandedly to her. Things about how he had never looked at anyone that way before. How he’d always seemed a bit guarded and standoffish, and how she was the first person to have really gotten him to slip from that. How he seemed to really, really care about her, and the prospect of her entering a full-on stable war in a couple weeks’ time made him extremely nervous for her safety. Yeah, there was something here. They wouldn’t have been standing in the spot they were in otherwise.

What was funny about it all was that they had no idea at that point how far that “something” would take them. They had no idea what the future would hold. How long they’d be together, what they’d go through, or who would try to test them, but that was more than okay. They could face anything knowing that they’d never be alone.

They could face anything together.

***

Over two years in, and Aren still gives me butterflies every time I see him walk into a room. The episode of Olympus a couple of weeks back where he showed up was no different, cheesy as it might sound. I knew it was coming, and yet it still set my heart alight to see him on that stage again. I think he’ll always have that effect on me.

The last few years of my life have been full of so many changes that it almost makes my head spin tryna recount them all. He’s been the one constant. The anchor in the perpetual career storm, the one I go home to, and the one that keeps me sane. That’s why I’m marrying him, because I want that feeling of safety and warmth for the rest of my life. Sounds real enough, right? As far as reasons for wanting to be with somebody, I mean. For whatever reason, the Vendettas have tried to call the state of our relationship into question because we’re not married yet. We’ve been engaged for over a year now, burn us at the stake! You know why we’re not in a rush, Robbie and Claudia? Because we know we’ve got the rest of our lives. They say only fools rush in, and we’ve got a good thing going, so we’re not sweating wedding details. In any case, with your track records, it’s pretty stupid nitpicking coming from you two. I mean, Robbie, how many baby mamas do you have again? Are we even allowed to talk about who Ares’ mom is? And Claudia, honey, you’ve been ran through by everyone from John Alloy to Heart Break Boy to...a certain Seattle native who damn near caught a domestic violence charge for the shit that transpired between y’all last year. You two had to strike out quite a few times before you found your way to happiness in each others’ arms, so don’t come at Aren and I for taking our time. No matter how I feel about you both, I believe you when you say that you love each other. That’s great, it really is. Swallowing the bitter pang of defeat after Aren and I make you regret doing what you did is too big of a task for one person. It’s the kinda thing you’ll need to lean on each other to deal with.

I expected different from you two. Not better, just different. This isn’t about what’s “nice” or “right” anymore. If it was, I never would’ve backhanded that failed late-term abortion you call a daughter back at Game Over. And what’s hilarious is that you’ll try to tell me that something like that is what set all this bullshit in motion. Then, I’d have to ask what kind of pussy you two raised to think slapping somebody across the face warranted you two rising from your graves to get involved in all of this. Again, I’ll emphasize that I never expected pleasantries, but I did expect two people who have been around as long as you to understand the line that exists between business shit and personal shit. All the titles you’ve won, all the battles you’ve fought, all the times you’ve tried your hand at attaining glory, and you STILL fail to see that there was nothing revolutionary about my approach? I did what I felt like I had to in order to get myself in line for a championship match. Nothing more, nothing less. I played the game, and to be honest, given y’alls collective backstories...I was more diplomatic than either of you are known to be. Maybe diplomacy was never an option, though. You’ve both made it clear that you can’t be reasoned with. You’ve stuck to your guns and tried -- and failed -- to intimidate me into dropping this, but we’re too far gone for that to be looked at as a realistic option. Being past the point of no return doesn’t scare me, either. I’m in good company. I’ve dug in my heels, and the man I love is at my side.

Robbie, Claudia, you can stand here now and tell me that I have to pay for what I did, but at this point, it’s just representative of the two of you crying over spilled milk. You’re not here to make me atone for my mistakes, no. You’re here to try and cover up your own. You’re conceding to a sort of defeat there, because you knew what I was gonna do to your daughter. I mean, how many weeks have we had to listen to your daughter drone on and on about how she’s destined for greatness and she’s head and shoulders above us all just because Robbie decided not to pull out one night? She’d been told her whole life that she was special, and you two were the ones funneling those lies into her brain. Oh, I’m sure you were so proud when she knocked off HENDRIX to win the Women’s title in the first place. It seemed like the prophecy was gonna be fulfilled, right? Everything you’d told her was true? Then, reality started to set in. She kept tangling with the same bitch she’d already beaten. She was dragging around 140 pounds of dead weight in the form of her...tag team partner? Adopted sister? Bag girl? Whatever. And of course, a reality check took on a beautiful human form when I stepped into Rosanna’s orbit and set my eyes on the prize. From there on out, what motivated you to come after me wasn’t revenge. It was fear. Fear that you’d never prepared her for someone like me. Fear that she wasn’t ready to shoulder the burden of being a champion just yet. Fear that just one ill-timed loss at my hands could turn her into the latest iteration of Ares, Athena, or whatever long-lost children y’all might have that the rest of us don’t know about yet. They had their moments in the sun, those times where it looked like they’d be best suited to carry on the Vendetta name, and then they fell by the wayside. You couldn’t let that happen to Roxy, could you? You couldn’t risk her getting her shit pushed in at Budokai Tenkaichi, because you’d been down this road before. After watching her get slapped around for one moment too many, you stepped in to make sure she got back to the hotel before curfew. That was when it all changed. At that point, the Women’s Championship was impossibly far back in the rearview for me. Like it or not, I kept the shit clinical; I was just in it for the gold. But you two are the ones who altered the entire situation, and worse yet, you couldn’t even be honest about your motivations for it! Yeah, the fear made you do what you did. And as of now, what you need to fear is the fact that all this is gonna blow up in your faces. You thought you’d turned the playing field into one that my fiance and I couldn’t find our footing on? Nah. We’re better at adapting than you’ll ever give us credit for, so I wouldn’t bank on a home-field advantage if I were you. This isn’t some cutesy contest where we’re gonna debate who’s relationship goals and who’s not. This has turned into a war, yes, but it’s representative of Aren and I tying up the giant ass loose end that you two represent. You jumped into shit that had nothing to do with you, and now we have to forcibly close this chapter of this book before we can move forward. Of all the lessons you’ve learned in your long careers, not starting things you couldn’t finish should’ve been the most important one.

You two might’ve fired the warning shot, but we’re firing the kill shot.

Ϟ Mstislav Ϟ

(The interior is clean. Shades of Gold and White are in vision. A fireplace, a trophy case, a display for those to come and try to feed on it’s radiance. Such is the mansion of the a retired man, a man who had found peace, but is thrown back into the fire. A man sits on a chair. His black suit contrasting all the white and gold of the room, and the red wine in his glass swishing back and forth. He’s hunched over looking at the wine, watching as the liquid swishes, contemplating his decision. As he talks, a thick Russian accent reverberates throughout.)

People thought I was done. People thought that I would be done and never step foot in a ring again. But what people thought, people needed to keep to themselves. Because they thought it mostly because they wanted it to be true to some sense. The biggest threat in the world finally done, finally finished with what he was good. It’s like Infinity War, they could rest in the chaos but they knew Thanos was done, satisfied with everything he had done. But the thing is, I’m not a mad titan hell bent on keeping everything balanced, but keeping everything right. Look at my accolades, look at my taste in interior, and then look at what I wear. It contrast with each other because while I strive to live extravagant, I also strive to stick out and be the focus of all. What does this have to do with my history with wrestling. Well a lot honestly. From my starting days I didn’t stick out, I was brash, yet not bold. But as I became champion, became what people wanted I soon needed to separate myself from everything, and become me. This bold appearance, the raucous applause, oh I live for it all. And I’ll live for it as long as I want, and I’ll do it for as long as I need to. But since “retiring” I’ve gained perspective on it all and have gained an appreciation for wrestling as whole. Because it’s like this wine. It’s red, it’s bloody, and it’s always filling in the gaps, moving to every beat, every motion, and being fluid with the times.

(He finishes the glass, and sets it aside. He gets up and buttons his jacket and walks along the wall. The case that contains replicas of all his championship and trophies sit with plaques under each indicating his time as champ or time he attained it. He smiles at it all, and smiles at the memories. In the corner sits something the camera didn’t see. Attire with wires and little filaments hung from the arm bands. An alter ego sits there, but he doesn’t grow dependent on it anymore. It lives inside him, and he takes it’s energy when he needs it. But now is not the time. He stands over the fire place and stares directly into it.)

It is also like fire, spreads quickly, engulfs all in it’s path, and lights the way from the darkness. What wrestling does, it does for everyone, and what pisses me off is when people try to make it a niche thing. Roxy, “Sweet” Roxy whatever she calls her self, she comes from a lineage of people hell bent on attaining everything through whatever means. And that means trudging their “legacy” and name and branding wrestling with it. They don’t and never were those that wanted a new generation to live up to greatness unless they were involved some how. I faced their son one time, hated his father, and have grown to despise his mother, and all in all they keep becoming a thorn in the side of everyone here. Because that’s what they do, they want to be parasites that feed off of everything, and see everyone of their same blood line as perfection and being worthy of idolizing. But all in all they just become pieces of shits with complexes that even the most intense works of therapy can fix. And it’s all because they want to keep digging their claws deeper and deeper. Hell my fiancée is the one who has the gall to stand up to them, and they tried “bully” her into submission, but they forget that the reason we’re engaged is because she’s stubborn and doesn’t get along with those who want to push her around. I knew she’d be able to hold her ground by herself, but when they both wanted to get involved I thought it best to come out of retirement and show them that this new generation doesn’t go down easily.

(He looks up from the fire and looks into the mirror that hangs above it. He takes it off the wall and places it in a chair. He examines himself, over and over again, going over his jawline and his cheeks. He puts his hand on his reflection and chuckles to himself.)

Robbie V, Heart Break Gal, Robert and Claudia Vendetta, the two if not most revered and respected people in wrestling. Well in the eyes of those who have no idea how to push new talent. But in those that they’ve stepped on they’re entitled, and dispose of those that try to push a new norm. Mostly because they are afraid, I know it too. Mostly because I can see the fear, because I used to have the same fear, but now, now I’ve accepted a reality that as long as a new generation can develop and keep doing them, then they’ll excel and laud over the generation before as pioneers. But the Vendettas believe that if they are going to be remembered, they better keep showing up and dismantling those that threaten their legacy. It’s nothing short of a petty outlook that they have to keep pumping themselves with over and over again. Because if not then it won’t be long till they believe their names will be erased and replaced. But such is the thing with history, Robbie and Claudia, history books get rewritten, you just want to be those that keeps rewriting it. Which boggles my mind, because how else will your lineage keep going. I mean you don’t even talk about Ares anymore and that’s because he became a disappoint, someone who couldn’t live up to the name, because he was a Bastard Son. While Roxy, Roxy is good no doubt, but soon she’s gonna hit a stumbling block that even mommy and daddy can’t help her get over, and she’ll soon become a disappointment. Robbie, Claudia, I come to you an intent to not only help you see the error of your ways, but to show you that your ways are actually that that will coax others into overthrowing your regime and lineage. And when it happens I’ll be there to dance on the flames. Not because I know it’s coming soon, but because I’m gonna be the one to start it. You messed with the wrong family, you messed with the industry, and you’ve messed with the wrong person to even try and stomp out. Aren Mstislav is Back, And Aren Mstislav is going to make sure that your name is remembered, but a footnote in a bigger book that contains other accolades and accomplishments.

Last edited by Miltiades on July 25th 2018, 2:03 am; edited 2 times in total

Ӂ Miltiades Ӂ

(Fenix is walking around the camp grounds. Newer recruits pour into it and they appear to their quarters. As they get comfortable he can hear Fenrir get ready to destroy their world. He can’t help but chuckle, if only these new recruits could understand what they signed up for, they think it’s for them to get ready and become a better version of their selves, but really it’s so Miltiades can have an army that owes their debts to him. As he walks along he sees Miltiades berate on of his aides. He’s been searching for someone and to no avail has been able to find his exact location. Fenix can do nothing but look on and just reminisce.)

Hot tempered as always. He’s been that way since he was a child scorned by a father always wanting the most of him and a mother he never knew. Miltiades was always angry at the world. And for fair reason, he has everything built for him and to take on this empire for himself, it’s maddening. Mostly because he knows he is entitled to it, and he’ll do anything to get it. As a child he saw that, this place would one day be his, but his mission has changed for the better. He thought he could win by fear, by power, but now all he knows is he can rule when people know him. That’s the power he wants, that’s the power he craves and seeing him get so close yet so far, it’s driven him mad.

(Fenix chuckles and continues his weary eye on Miltiades. His eyes are focused, they have nothing but disdain in it, and all he wants is to make what he does important he knows that. But his new army, his militia as he calls it has grown and actually become knew once more. No more veterans within their ranks, but now pups wanting to learn, and Miltiades must make them learn, and quick.)

But with this mad identity it has done one thing for him, it’s driven his focus. He learns more every day, more than he used to when all he knew was success, and that’s something that is very very grim news for his opponents. Because his mind is like a machine, it’s like a very sophisticated AI, as he learns, he adapts, and as he adapts he overcomes. And the mental synapses don’t just send messages but they send lessons and send simulations quicker and quicker, and he’s able to learn quicker. He’s not a machine, but this madness in him has made his mind adapt as such. His opponents will revel in the fact that he’s gone mad, but in reality they should fear him. Fear the man that they see in front of them. Because now he’s a man with a drive, a focus, and an ever-adapting mindset. As you people saw in other matches he is able to think on the fly and learn in the ring, but now that’s more truthful then ever. It’s really unsettling, and the more he keeps doing this, the more I believe he will be unstoppable.

(Miltiades throws maps upon maps at his aides. Yelling Find Him at them as they tremble at him and run off to the recon squad to see if any further developments have happened. Miltiades retreats to his tent while Fenix still looks on. It’s a wonder how he’s yet to see a mental break with him, but this is Miltiades, what happens, happens for a reason, and it’s better this way to just leave him to his demons.)

I know the sight of this makes others happy, more importantly those he must face. While he faces other adversaries at Strong Style Wrestling, I’m not here to address them, Miltiades will get to them when he gets to them. But I’m here to address the self-proclaimed Champion Hoarder, CM Nas. I must say I am impressed by your resume and it’s many many accolades, but in all honesty it’s all smoke to me. Nas I can tell that you’re very giddy at this development within Miltiades, but in reality this is something you should fear. In your resume you’ve faced many people including one who has come back recently, Aren was it, and I’ve gone back to watch those clips, and many times over he had your number, because he was cold and calculated, similar to that of Miltiades, if not less trained in the subject. But then you also learned, you also learned to out think and out smart him as time went on, as he became complacent. But now looking at you and all you’ve done Nas, you are still the same man that faced him. There has been no further growth, nor attempt at trying to be better, because you simply think you are. And that’s where I think you’ll experience down fall. You see Miltiades, tried as hard as he could failed mostly because you faced a man quite similar to him, and learned how to beat him. But now, now he’s a different beast. He’s still cold and calculated, but his mind, his mind is on another level that you have yet to see. He’s taken down many of our recruits in practices matches quicker than I’ve seen him do before. And that’s because then all he wanted to do was play with them. In his mind it was better to show them that no matter what, he always had the upper hand, planting that seed in their heads, and then watching their defenses go down. But now he doesn’t care to play with his prey anymore. He knows what they’ll do, and exploit it, and go in for the kill now. He isn’t cocky, he doesn’t want to show them doubt, he just wants to dominate now.

(Fenix walks to the tent where the aide is lashing out at the recon, people they supposedly thought were good at their job of not finding this one person. They go over notes, and go over possible locations, and finally decide to go the one place they never thought to check. They ride out as soon as they can, to try and report back.)

Yes Nas, I want you to know that about Miltiades not as a word of warning, but as a way of telling you, that you need to think quicker and be more of a nuisance if you want to win. Because as f now you’ve been a gnat to Miltiades, buzzing around him, and he’s gotten angry because every time he thinks he’s gotten you, it turns out to be false. And so many false claims, and false falls have led him to wanting to just end it no matter the consequences. Nas, you have a hold on the people here as being the Big Dog, as being the one people need to beat, but you need to realize something. Miltiades doesn’t want to beat you for the respect he could gain from peers. He doesn’t want to beat you because if he does he’ll be content with his life. He wants to beat you so he can say he did. That’s it. Winning the title will just be icing on the cake. If he beats you, it’s just to show you, that no matter the game you talk, no matter the things you say, you’ll end up being another victim. Another notch in his belt, and another name in his wall of fame. Do your best to try not to end up like that, but in all honesty the way he’s acting now, it’s not looking well for you.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 24th 2018, 3:56 pm by Tarah Moore

Emperor's New Clothes---Boiling Point
Promo Number One

“Welcome to the end of eras: Ice has melted back to life. Done my time and served my sentence. Dress me up and watch me die. If it feels good, tastes good It must be mine. Dynasty decapitated, You just might see a ghost tonight. And if you don't know, now you know I'm taking back the crown I'm all dressed up and naked I see what's mine and take it (Finders keepers, losers weepers) Oh oh, yeah The crown... So close I can taste it I see what's mine and take it (Finders keepers, losers weepers) Oh oh, yeah.”

user posted image

The scene starts in a dark room. No lights. No voices or movement either. Just dead silence in the small room located somewhere backstage in the Arena of the Olympus House Show. After a few moments, a small whispering like giggle could be heard from somewhere in the room. It sounded close to the camera but it wasn’t for sure. Suddenly the giggles drafted away and a soft velvet voice began to speak:

"...You know, the last time I was in this predicament for a number one contenders spot, I must say...let myself get a little bit too cocky. I was so close, I could taste it on my lips. I could feel it in my soul and then...poof; it was gone. I fucked up and I lost. I failed but I promise you three that this time around, I won't make the same mistake twice." Suddenly the lights were turned on, showing Tarah Nova sitting in front of a chess board; a grim smile on her lips. "See, I realized how bad I screwed up. I mean it put me out of action for two weeks but still..here I am. And as I sit and think about this match against the likes of you three, I can't help but laugh at how truly easy it's going to be. I mean this match we are set for is predictable, just look at the people involved."

Tarah pulls out a white pawn chess piece and places it in the center of the board. "’BULL CONNORS’ aka ‘The Pawn’. He, like many others on Olympus are nothing but wastes of space when it comes down to facts. They are fillers to this brand and will always, 113%, be the first to be destroyed in the war that we fight between the blue wrestling ropes. And it hurts to think I took a liking to you, Bull. I thought you were better than most of the people gracing us on this Brand and I even put my faith in you the moment I found out about our tag team match just three weeks ago. Then after we won because of me, you turned. You became every other person on this roster..nothing but selfish cunt. What a pity. What a pity, indeed but no matter: fool me once, shame on you; fool me twice...well, time to break a bitch." A small giggle leaves her lips, "So now you have my attention the most out of the three. You painted a target on your own back the moment you placed a you grimy hands on me and for that, I'm going to end you in this match, you pawn. See, you need to understand that I am more than meets the eye, Bull. I am the best in that ring when it comes to doing the things I do like for example: getting into my opponent's head. I mean, let's be real for a second here. Since the moment I stepped in and interrupted your little interview, I've been on your mind. Toying with you. Every word I say, Every smile and tilt of the head; it aggravates you to the point of attacking backstage hands. You out here, losing your grip and it killing you inside that you let someone like me get in the head of someone as 'unbreakable' as you claim to be but trust me Bull...but now that I'm in that pea size mind of yours, i'm going to show you and each other opponents we are sharing that ring with just have TRULY breakable you are. Believe me on that, Bull. I am a woman of my word, after all."

Next Tarah places a white Tower down beside the Pawn, "’CHRISTOPHER SABRETOOTH’ aka ‘The Rook’, the piece in this game that believes he is all that and a bag of chips. Underneath all that ego and vanity, lays nothing but a feeble, weak minded man. Chris, to me, you are a coward, you showed me that weeks ago. Nothing more or less. You hide behind others because you were scared, hell you fed Stark to me all because you were shaking in your boots to get in the ring with little Ol me...All 5'2, 118 pounds of me... " The Alpha looks down at herself for a moment, a hit of sarcasm lacing her voice, ‘I mean I know my son thinks I'm scary when I'm upset about the dishes not being done but this is just ridiculous. You are a grown ass man with an ego the size of this company. So how about you grow some balls and act like it, Chris?’ Shaking her head, Tarah sighs, ‘Men like you bother me. You think you are the best. You believe you should be worship like a god walking this green earth but that's not what I see, no. That's not what anyone see. The only people that believe and see you as a god are the people you pay. That's it. These fans? The ring announcers and backstage hands? Hell, the other Alphas on the both brands. We see you as a slimy, insignificant little troll that needs someone to put them in their place...and come Boiling Point, I'll do just that. You need a good ass beating to bring you down a notch and I truly believe that I'm just the Alpha to so. I mean it's gonna take the best one in this match to show a fake like you what it means to be a true wrestler in the squared circle. So Till than, Chris.’”

With that, The Freak pulls a Black Knight from her pocket and places it by the others, "’DAVID X FIERCE’ aka ‘The Knight’. The man that leads the way for the Army that is known as the Unchained. A man the believes he rules all that he see but he is no King. You sir, are a fraud. A makeshift believer who think he can just waltz onto my brand and rule with his invisible crown. Ha. No, not on my watch. Not while I'm still wrestling in OWA will I let you storm the hall like you own the place. Too many people already do, so why I let you join them? Is it because you fought all you life to get here? Because you were dealt such a rough hand in this card game called life?” Rolling her eyes, Nova groans, “Well suck it up, mate. We all have one time or another. Hell, the first eight years of my life, I was hitting lows when I should've been hitting highs. I've been beaten down and left for die so many times, I've lost count...but you don't see me running around with a band of misfits, claiming that I deserve something when I don't. I worked hard to get this spot. I didn't slide in like a snake, taking it for my own. I climbed and fought my wars and now? Now I'm going to get my reward after taking you, The Rook and The Pawn out of action...Maybe even for good." The famous sinister smirk of Tarah Nova finally appears on her lips as she placing on last piece in front of the other three: A White Queen. "After all is this bullshit is said and done, I will be the one that win this fatal Four way among the four of us....and after that? After that, I will go on to knock Gareth Cason off his high horse to become the new TV Champion. You can call me cocky. You can all me full of myself, go ahead but I know where I stand in this match and beating you three...that's the game plan, boys and you bet your asses, I'm sticking to it. So believe that & Believe in the Nova Empire."

With that, Tarah stands up from the table as her smirk fades back to a gentle smile before she skips away from the camera. The camera zooms in on the chess pieces, showing the White Queen overshadowing the other three before the scene fades to black.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 24th 2018, 1:48 pm by **Monolith**

My friends say I'm ugly, I got a masculine face.
I got some dragstrip courage, I can really drive a bed.
I'm gonna change my name to Hannibal, or maybe just Rex.

I'm goin' out west where they'll appreciate me.

The past month has been a time of strategic plotting, not just for myself, but for Scott Adams and Caspian. There has been nothing done by any of us three that was spur of the moment; as per usual, if you want something, you plan accordingly how to achieve it. There have been attacks, mind games, and competitive matches, but none of it means anything anymore.

July 29^th. Honolulu, Hawaii. Stan Sheriff Center. That is the location where all of this comes to a head. All the anguish caused by hired thugs, the trips to the hospital, they've all been for this.

A plane from Philadelphia, or even New York City, would be a waste of immersing myself in the human element I love the most; observation. So here I am, sat on a Greyhound on the way to Los Angeles, California to take flight from there on Friday morning.

I take great pleasure in these long travels. You see the depths of humanity; the good, the bad, and the ugly. Hookers to queens, tramps to kings, everyone has a destination in their journey, and often their method of getting where they are going is one and the same. A new mother holding her child, the rapturous shrieks of whom is driving the majority of the bus mad, is sat across from me, while to either side there is a well-dressed man of some sort of esteem, as can be deduced by his constant phone calls and less-than-hushed talk of a number of dealings going on on the other end, and an athlete, of what field I cannot be sure of, but whose caliber is obvious.

The training jacket, the icy focus on the floor in front of him, he is a well-conditioned craftsman who, like all of us, strives to be the very best at what he does. Hours to days, days to weeks, weeks to months, months to years of fine-tuning every little caveat of whatever his competition of choice until he becomes the embodiment of the operation of the sport itself. A machine, at least, in his own mind.

The dedication it takes to become almost guru-like in your chosen field is one that I can appreciate. Anyone devoting that much time and effort to one thing must be hellbent on succeeding, and that's a sentiment everyone needs. However, there's a problem that comes when you are institutionally trained, and begin to believe your own disparity of skill.

Sound familiar, Scotty?

Years upon years of energy focused on the goal of being the name synonymous with the art of wrestling has created inside you a force that believes your way is the only way. Nothing short of precision and tight technique can create a successful wrestling endeavor in this bubble,and you certainly do embody that every time you step in between the ropes. Whether it be at Kingdom, your training facility, or across the sea in Japan when you stepped in the ring with me, you have perfected your art. But now that you have arrived at your destination, and now that you look to be the beacon of light to guide the true talents to safety at the shorelines of your island of wrestling perfection, you have lost sight of what truly makes one successful. That fire that is inside of you, burns in me, too, but it burns for a different cause. It burns a different shade, at a different temperature.

And it burns because your guiding light is not the only path worth traveling. Not by a longshot.

You know well what I've been through just in the last month to get to this second opportunity at your Spartan Championship. From chains fleecing my back, to hired hands attempting to clear a path for our Honduran heckler, to hearing from every side that I do not have what it takes to come through when it matters most.

There's a precedent, I will give you that. I have been pinned by both you and Caspian. This is a statement of fact.

But I have achieved something greater than a win. I have staked my claim to continue to get the opportunity to take that belt away from you because I was only a matter of seconds from taking your livelihood in the first place. Osaka, Japan and the whole world watching via broadcast saw me taken by surprise, and your mangled body taken from the ring. The last thing you could do under your own power, was take advantage of the distraction. But on Sunday, the distraction will be nothing more than another body in the ring.

Another domino to fall, and certainly without the ability to take me by surprise.

You see, my rise in this industry goes against everything you stand for. I was never properly trained before becoming a wrestler. I observed, and have since worked on instinct and natural size and skill. Your sense of superiority due to your training is at odds with my belief that I can, and WILL take that title from you at Boiling Point. And while history shows that the last time I took my shot, I fell short . . .

It also shows that you have been gifted the last few weeks with that belt. You have held it on borrowed time. Because the next time I get my hands on you, you will not be going to the hospital until that crown is mine. Even if that means the hospital has to be replaced . . .

With the morgue.

And this incessant buzzing from the other side of me brings me to the third man in the equation.

And the fourth.

And the fifth.

However many men end up in the fold at the behest of Caspian, whatever number that ends up being, I have accounted for them.

And for the short term, Caspian's orchestrated chaos against myself and Scotty Adams has worked. He has angled his way into this match, and his chance to take the title he covets so dearly. Call the use of henchmen whatever you will, but it worked . . . up to this point. You see, now we know what is going to be coming to us. We have seen these men time and again, and I personally have shown them that at the end of the day, they are nothing more than smoke and mirrors. Distracting when unexpected, but harmless when their cards have been shown. And after a month of them popping up at the whim of their boss, they have shown their hand in full. Oh, they will be around in Honolulu, but the fact that myself and Scotty know this take away any and all effect Caspian thinks they may have. We do not expect them; we KNOW they will get involved. And, at least speaking for myself, I am ready for them.

This man next to me, handling his business over the phone on this crowded bus, has been so engulfed in what he's doing that he hasn't noticed a thing around him. He's immersed in himself, obsessed with professional enhancement and growing his wealth. His eyes, while sometimes glued to a tablet, or filing through the latest stock listings, have followed many a person, particularly those less fortunate than him, with disdain. Disgusted at their shortcomings, while not for a moment understanding the hypocrisy. While they may have less than him in their pocket, they likely have a rich life like the vagabonds, seeing the world in a way only those devoted to travel can.

Caspian sees the Spartan Championship as another trophy he can buy, as shown by his reliance on the meat shields he has put around him. He has bought their loyalty, and it has gotten him the chance he wants. The problem now, is that he cannot buy his way to victory. I am not for sale, nor is Scotty Adams.

On July 29^th, you will have to earn it from Scott. You will have to hope he can dispatch of you before I do. And you better have an endless supply of those henchmen. Because the time for distractions is over. I have three days on this bus. Six hours of flight. A day and a half of preparation. And every waking second will be devoted to envisioning my future. A gold plated leather belt on my shoulder, and bodies painting the canvas and mats under my feet.

Everything leading up to this becomes obsolete.

Machines of today cannot thrive without new information. And in the past month, that information has all been taken into account to bring to you what you will see Sunday.

Well-oiled machines always come back stronger.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 24th 2018, 2:42 am by Sweet Roxy

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 Promo_6

“You HAVE to let me do it”

The Little Girl wasn’t so little anymore by the age of 16, but to Mother’s eyes, she is still the same little kid that she loved and protected with her life.

“This is not a discussion, Rosanna” Mother kept a calm face as she looks at her darling daughter who stands across her. “The answer is No.”

Mother wore a pink tee that day, she had her hair tied into a bun as she just entered the workout room of the house… it was her safe place where the floors are covered with the rug over a wooden floor. She was surprised to see Rosanna there waiting for her with an exciting news that neither of them expected would turn into an argument.

“I don’t understand. I thought for sure you of all people would be supportive of this.” Rosanna said, getting more and more frustrated by the minute. “Why can’t you let me compete? Why can’t you just say yes to this? Think about how good this would be for your reputation, to have your own daughter, a REAL daughter, compete alongside you!”

Just the words made Mother cringe, but she showed little signs of annoyance. Rosanna did not need her approval, but she wanted to be trained by the only person she trusts and idolized. To her, the whole dream is pointless if she just joined some cheap wrestling academy. It had to be Mother.

“I don’t care about my reputation, I care about your safety.” Mother said in a calm tone while she wraps her fist with her white boxing hand wraps. “Rosanna, how do you think Mother would feel if you got injured? What if you get hospitalized, you break your bones and shatter your pretty face, what then? What if you faced some bitch who has it out for me and she takes it out on you? Do you think I’ll be able to forgive myself if that happens to you?”

“This isn’t fair,” Rosanna said in an angry tone. “This is my dream, and I have never wanted anything more in my life. I can take care of myself. If I get injured or broken, I will recover. If any of your old enemies come after me, I will make sure they don’t try a second time. Father has been a big influence and supporter of this, but it all started because of you. You’re the reason why I want this. You’re the reason why this means a lot to me. I want to be just like you, and this is happening one way or another. So you can either train me, or I’ll get some mediocre trainer to do it. And if they do a bad job, this will damage you greatly”

Rosanna won’t be a minor forever. Mother believed it was happening no matter what she says judging by how determined her darling daughter sounded. It left her with no choice.

“Fine” Mother finally cracks. If Rosanna is going to be brought to the world of wrestling, she might as well learn from the best. “We’ll start tomorrow”

“YES! This is so gonna be fun!” It felt like a victory for Rosanna. It’s normally difficult to change Mother’s mind, so she was very proud of herself when she got her answer after some convincing. She then grabs her bag and turns to Mother hoping to hug her.

Rosanna was met with a huge uppercut right to her face. She was in pain. She was in shock. It was the first time she felt something real… because it was real. As she is falling down to the floor and onto the rug, she found it difficult to process if what happened really just happened. Such a gentle, loving Mother to her… and she suddenly treated her daughter like an opponent in a match. She really is the Heart Break Gal. She really is merciless like they say she is.

“Lesson number one, love… Never turn your back on an opponent” She sits on the floor next to a dazed Rosanna, feeling the comfort of the rug. “Trust me, this is far from being fun. You really want me to train you to become a… wrestler? Well, you got it. And everything that goes with it. Feel free to quit if you feel it’s too much.”

Rosanna stayed where she is, still shocked by what just happened. She swears to train harder. She swears to fight back. She swears to not to give up until she finds success with her dream. No matter what, she is sticking by it. And so it begins.

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) - Page 15 Promo_6-2

“Mother always said that the fire that pushes us to be our best must be kept lit whether in victory or defeat, but without acting smart, that fire is meaningless.

From the day that I was born, my life has been an adventure. Imagine being hidden from the rest of the world by those who cared for you, hoping nothing more than for you to be safe from the ridicule and the torment of the world outside, as their knowledge of the reality created fear. The fear that when the rest of the world know who you are and where you came from, they will see your bloodline and heritage as an Original Sin that you can never take away no matter how good you appear to be. The apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree, they always say, and the sins of your mother and father, and who they are as people and how they treated the rest of the world would sooner or later manifest through you. And to be honest, I wasn’t irked by the idea of this being true, what bothered me more is my indifference to this truth, and the more I was pulled away from this reality, the more I looked for danger.

No matter the words I dropped when we met each other face-to-face, I really do like you Azumi. I admire people like you. For someone who hasn’t experienced so much heartache and pain and suffering, I have always admired those who have been put through these trials because it reminds me of how I saw my own mother’s journey to the top of the food chain. I like people like you, people who know exactly what they want out of their careers, people who will work and fight to their very limits so long as there is still something to fight for, and people who are seen as weak but once pushed far enough they will unleash their inner animal and kill you where you stand. But the thing is, no matter how much I say I adore people like you, I can’t just ignore the fact that you will never serve as a good role model to people like me, Azumi. I am a Princess who has been groomed and sculpted for this business, while you’re nothing but trash who is just in the way of my happiness. You as a person operates through hard work and dedication, but you have nothing to give where it really matters. You speak of this momentum like it actually means something when you’re on a bigger field, but Azumi, you’re just not smart enough to know that people will never give their 100% against someone like you if they have nothing to gain from it. Megan Harper can brag about gaining momentum because of her two wins against me by disqualification, against a rookie who hasn’t even wrestled on TV before signing a contract in OWA while she was a former Champion in the Land of Elite… and what is Megan Harper doing now? She is fighting an impossible battle against other women struggling to still make a name for herself, while I am standing here as Champion. Have you caught on the pattern yet, Azumi? Megan Harper is not smart, and you are not smart. This “momentum” that you are so proud of is nothing but a lie, something to keep you hoping for a better tomorrow when you know that tomorrow you’re just going to wake up as empty as you did falling asleep. There is a difference between knowing what you want and taking it. There is a difference between fighting to your limits and saving your strength for the bigger war.

And I learned that from my own mother, Azumi. The same person that has defeated you once upon a time on Empire night and will no doubt beat you again if you faced each other in the ring now. It’s easy to say that I listen to my mother too much that I have become deaf to the rest of the world, but it was because of her teaching that I have become more successful in two matches than you ever will be in hundreds. And no, I did not experience any of the “motions” of being close to quitting because of not being good enough in the ring, because I know that I am far better than everyone else in this industry. None have even seen my capabilities in its fullest and I have already gotten a Championship out of it, think of what more I can do once I start setting far larger goals? I still have a bright future, Azumi, with so many possibilities waiting for me in my journey while you have spent most of your career being cheated and hurt and pushed around. You are a fool for letting any of that happen to you, and now you’re forced to walk around with a stain on your reputation that you can never wipe away. It’s a stain that I will avoid at all costs. I will not be controlled by garbage like you. I will not be challenged by a failure like you. I didn’t need my mother or father, or Mia to be with me in the ring to beat that abomination called Hendrix, and I certainly won’t need them to defeat you. And do you know what the crowd did when they saw me raise the Women’s Championship belt after beating her in her very first defense? The crowd roared and they celebrated me, for they have become aware of what Rosanna Vendetta can do, while those who were backstage watching have just realized that I am a dangerous person in the heat of battle. My life has been so eventful, Azumi, while your tedious repetitive journey can do nothing but circle it hoping to be noticed. And I don’t intend on giving up my title to tend to this fickle, tired, wasted dream of yours that you call a “Happy Ending”

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 23rd 2018, 9:03 am by **Zumi**

Boiling Point #1

“A Moment To Remember Or To Forget?”

“A day in Hawaii with the bright sun beaming down, but soon it’s gonna turn into a battlefield for the OWA Roster to compete. Boiling Point is near.”

--------------------------------------------

(The camera opens with Azumi at a beach, just sitting near the sand look at the vast ocean. The look on her face tells the story as she takes a deep breath and lets it out.)

This is it, we’re now just days away from the match that might truly define the next few years of my career. Everyone has that one match in their career, what will look at you as because of the result. Will it be as a top-level competitor or as someone who will be remembered who couldn’t get it done? That’s the spot I am in at the moment, this is the moment of my career. After this long journey of mine, I enter another title match. Most people would have quit by this point or left to go back to where they were successful but for me? No, I don’t ever quit, I’ll keep pushing on even when things will look dark. That’s why I’ve stayed this long in the American. I’ve pushed harder than anyone in this business, fought harder and clawed more. This is the what steps have been taken to be at the current stage of my career that I am at. The journey has been long, Roxy. One that you will know what it truly means when someone like me says that to you. You have had the harsh world of what it means to work right from the bottom hit you right in the face but you’ll face someone who went through that world right in front of you.

I’ve had to face everything in this world you can think of. Thots like Megan, Legends like your mother, and current greats like Aria. All for any bit of momentum, I’ve faced everyone that’s meant something big in the World of Women’s Wrestling. I’ve seen many come and go but something has always remained in my time, the unbreakable spirit of mine. Even though things are different now when it comes to attitude and what I prioritize are different but that one big goal of becoming champ is still right up there, Roxy! You just don’t know what kind of heart and desire I have to become a champion. Three years since I’ve held a title around my waist but it’s definitely been a fucking journey.

(You can hear a chuckle from Azumi as she continues to speak, something about all this has brought a smirk on her face.)

I never needed my parents to tell me how great I was at everything, I learned that myself by kicking thots around the ring. What you got from the genes of two all-time greats, I got from working hard in a Japanese Dojo, this isn’t natural born talent but blood, sweat, and tears all from years of wanting to be the absolute best! You can say all you want about this is easy but everything you think you’ve got me so far, I’ve bounced back and proven and shown why I’m the absolute best right in the Goddess Division. When you look at Roxy heading into this match, you realize that there’s no Mia, no HBG and Robbie V at your side. Only you and you're own hyped-up abilities. Every time, you’ve said I’m not good, I’ve come up and shined through. You can say whatever you want but it’s not gonna stop me, whatever you think harms won’t phase. There’s a difference between me and you. It’s the fact I’ve stayed in this business for so long and not quit when things look tough but what’s saying that you’ll leave when things get tough. Are you the type who can hang with the best and truly leave your mark on the world of Wrestling or are you someone that fade into irrelevance? Can you do something that no one has been able to do in a long time and slay the unbreakable fighting spirit mine !? Realize this Roxy, my journey has been long and hard, many would have fallen but no one in this world, not Aria Jaxon, not your mother or anyone else you can think of has the fighting spirit. It’s this exact same journey that has molded me into who I am. It’s the long road that has created the Almighty Empress.

(Azumi gets up, her eyes still focused on the ocean in front of her before she turns and faces the camera.)

It’s the long journey vs. the quick rise to the top. Which is the better story? Is the one that everyone will root for or the one that’s boring before it even got going? The harsh reality of losing a big match hasn’t hit you yet, Roxy but that realization will hit you like a truck this Sunday. When the spotlight shines bright, I’m always there to steal the show and prove my point of being the absolute best. You’re just the new top girl who thinks they’re hot shit because but that’s before they face me in the ring. Ask your mother for tips because you’ll need all the help you can get before you step into the ring with me.

Remember the words I tell you right now. You’re no different than anyone else I’ve faced, everyone who thinks I’m a pushover but when I get into that ring you’ll the full force of someone who has gone through everything and still managed to show her greatness. Everything you are, I’m greater than that. You call yourself an Heiress? I’m an Empress that already has been an Empire for ages. I’m gonna prove that this Sunday when I talk the title you hold so close to your heart.

(Azumi finally takes her exit as the camera slowly fades leaving us with the last of the same ocean Azumi was staring at.)

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 21st 2018, 11:59 pm by ScottyAdams

The Burial of Demons - Or The Commencement of Clensing

Date: 19/7/2018
Time: 2:30 am
Location: Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA
---

We open to what appears to be some sort of 'grave' setting - or at least, an accurate portrayal of what a graveyard traditionally looks like, within the confines of Scotty's apartment. To be more specific, the spare room that is affixed to the apartment, anyways. There is morbid scarecrow holographic imagery positioned at the very back of the room, the shadows rising about three to four feet up the slate white plastered wall, with about sixty-five tombstones lined up neatly throughout the room, each of them unmarked and with the concrete beginning to show signs of cracking; decay due to years of neglect and disrepair,whilst a chilling; bitter breeze swirls throughout the air and soft, orchestral musical strains can be heard floating throughout the room - although the origins of the music cannot be established at this time.

Considering that as we pan around the room, we can see there are no speakers, or even cords laying around the room that would indicate a speaker is nearby, though it's probably safe to assume that the music has been co-ordinated from a 'sound booth' somewhere outside our line of vision; used in order to add to the 'creepy, demonic' aura that this setting is giving off right now. An aura, that is enough to send chills down the spines of anyone who might be watching this at home, or even us.

Even more so, as the music is the only sound we can hear throughout the room - well, discluding the swirling breeze and the brushing of the scarecrows against the plaster of the wall (which is causing flakes of plaster to float and harmlessly atop the concrete floor) before soft, pattering footsteps can be heard echoing around us, whilst we pivot around, attempting to discern just where they're originating from; who they belong to. If they belong to anyone, that is.
---
I don't blame anyone but myself for my defeat at the hands of Kai Stevens. There's no need to - it was *I* that cost myself that match, by even entertaining the sight of CASPIAN's goons. For even *enabling* them to become a factor in the final outcome. To act as Kai's 'saviours' - and I accept that. I'm not going to hide from that at all, for ultimately, Kai did what one is *supposed* to do in that situation; used it to his fullest advantage.

I'd be a hypocrite if I said otherwise and tried to point fingers in directions that aren't my own, as that is one of the issues I have stated ad infinitum plagues the industry. No, that plagues the world as a whole. The lack of accountability that people hold for acts that they themselves commit. Just like I said when Bishop was able to avert his fate, it all falls upon me to claim the souls I reap; not for those souls to be handed to me - and just like it was against Bishop, Kai was able to bring about his survival - escape the final execution of his fate,

Yet that does not mean I am done with him, nor does it mean that I will forget about this moment, for when the time arises; he wishes to walk the passage to his final demise once more - I shall await. Only next time, there's not going to be anything but bringing about his ruins to guide me. There shall be nothing but the abyss to come forth; call for his mind to be sealed within its eternal prison.
---

The footsteps continuing to radiate throughout the air, a cloaked, feminine figure - who, although we cannot see their face or other identifying features at this very moment, we'd assume is within the age range of 23 to 25 can be seen tending to one of the tombstones. One, that is in the fifth row - the third one on the right hand side of the row, if we are to be 100% precise. Gently caressing it, a soft; almost child-like giggle floats into the air from her mouth, as she pivots around. Allowing us to see a soft; burnt orange flow radiating within her shimmering emerald green eyes.

Girl: *Soft, demonic* For when he told the final destiny to arise, the world was plunged within the mire of what it had claimed. The core, of which it had designed for its own finality.

Those words continuing to echo freely within the room, they are accompanied by the violin strains; the soft sounds of an owl hooting within the night sky, as the light's dull luminescence begins to slowly fade, submerging the room within a cloak of darkness - matched only by well, the midnight black cloak that the figure herself is wearing.

Girl: *giggling, chillingly* The closure that it intended to provide, stripped away by the facade that it enabled. The mask, that it claimed within - denying itself from finding the light it had so richly claimed.

The chill continuing to shimmer throughout the air, it is the light that emits itself from our camera alone that offers the only vision within the room - the only means for us to discover just who swung open the creaking door; begun to make their way around us, to the location where the female figure stands. Panning around, we see a familiar; obsidian hooded jacket covered figure slowly; calmly making their - well, his way towards the girl, a half-smirk across his face.

An expression, that informs us that our suspicions are indeed, correct. That this has all been designed by Scotty - although, that part was kind of obvious. Considering that this *is* his house after all; if there was *anyone* who would do this sort of 'morbid' setting, it'd be him. Especially when you factor in how disturbed he can truly be. How 'psychologically deranged' he is, once you strip away his exterior effervescence. The joyous appearance he gives off when you first encounter him. For as much as he wishes to deny it; as much as he laughs it off when the claim is made, he and the entity known as 'Zion' aren't as far apart in their ideals. In what it is, that they *truly* desire from this realm.
---

But alas, there is no need for me to dwell on that outcome any further. It will resolve itself, when the time calls for it to. When the final moment truly comes to pass. Just like it shall for CASPIAN, when the bell tolls; the vultures call for his carcass to be delivered within their talons.

When the time to 'pay his piper' arises; he has no choice but to confront the finality that he called for. The ending passage, that he himself, laid out. Yet just like the rest, he allows himself to remain blinded. He allows his eyes to be submerged within the wool; trapped within the lure of supposed 'glory', whilst neglecting just how blind he truly is to the door that confronts him.

Blinded, to just how everything he claims to cherish, resides within the palm of my hand - how all he is doing, is playing a game that has encapsulated him within his own prison. How the walls of his chamber, are slowly collapsing around him. Is this what you wanted, CASPIAN? Is this what you *truly* desire? Because if it is, then there is *no* turning back now. There is nothing that can 'save' you from what is to come.
---

Walking over to the feminine figure, Scotty slowly; calmly reaches up with his right hand, pulling the hood from his face. Revealing a slightly 'crazed' look within his eyes, matched only by the half smirk across his face. Just as the girl does with her own hood, finally revealing her raven black hair; shining emerald irises in their shimmering glory.

"Has it been done?" Scott asks, his voice calm yet also somewhat wavy in nature - almost uncertain on whether the act he is inquiring about, was *truly* the right course to take. Even if he knows that it is the *only* way he can 'take back' what is truly his.

For you see, this graveyard serves not solely as a shrine to Joely - although yes, that is a part of why it is here. Why he constructed it, the real reason it came to be, is to him: it is the *only* way he can 'bury' Zion. It is the only way, that he can lay it to rest; ensure that it becomes eternally dormant. Unable to construct the turmoil; leave him in its wake, as it lusts for the world to burn to its core.

Girl: *Nodding* Yes. The burial has been set - all that is needed, is for you to call about the final chime.

Those words causing a soft smile to emit itself from his face, Scotty laughs gently as he remarks "Thanks for that, Steph," - thus revealing that the feminine figure belongs to Stephanie Dawkins. A long time associate and Friend of Scotty's; the business manager of Adams Enterprises.

Exhaling, Scott pivots his body to glance down at the grave (complete with the concrete "tombstone" that is in the shape of a square slab), knowing that as much as he didn't wish for it to be this way, it *had* to be done. Just as Bianca had told him last night - if he truly wanted to wander this path, he would have to confront what haunts him the most. He would need to 'face his fears' - just like the gladiators, the "Spartans" that came before did.

Steph: *Softly, placing her arm atop his right shoulder* You ready?

Inhaling, he gazes deeply into her eyes, feeling a soft; flickering silver flame begin to manifest under his irises, before a gentle; involuntary nod causes his head to tilt upwards then downwards.
---

As for those 'goons' you have? Come Boiling point, they shall hold no baring on the outcome - for you seem to neglected the simple principle. A *true* mastermind. A true genius, always has an equalizer waiting in the wings. a counter measure, to ensure that any external factors, no longer make up the equation. That shall be unveiled soon enough - but just know, they, just like me, intend solely on bringing it all to rest.

The same applies to Monolith - the machine, who falters whenever the deconstruction is nigh. Though I will admit: He *did* take me to the brink. He *did* drive me to the edge of my own sanity - yet just like I foretold, he couldn't commit the deed.

He couldn't *kill* me, when he had the chance to bring it all to an end. He couldn't vanquish the lingering voice. The seed of doubt that had embedded itself within his mind. The question of: Did he know his *true* end game? Did he comprehend, what it would entail to pierce his own veil?
---

Feeling his body begin to slightly 'tense', Scott glances over to Steph, his slight nod indicating that he was ready. That the time had arisen for the wheels to be spun into motion. Taking a small step forward, he glances down at the four foot deep; three feet wide hole that he had spent most of the afternoon prior digging. Making sure that the dimensions were enough to give off the allure of a standard 'burial', whilst also enabling him to escape should anything go awry.

Though, it was that 'fear' of something actually going awry that caused him to call Steph; have her here for the duration of the act. "For when the cry is heard - the awakening shall commence," floats freely from his lips as he pushes himself up onto his 'tippy-toes', then falls forward - landing within the hole with a gentle thud - his mind slightly throbbing as 'Zion' attempts to groan.
---

The answer to that question, was 'no'. Yet he continues to hold the belief he is a mastodon. That he is this monster; a man who's unbridled lust for inflicting pain and suffering, is all that shall guide him throughout the realm of his final moments.

That it is his detachment from emotional investment, that shall save him. When all that does, is peel away at his own construct. His own facade - just as it shall come Boiling point.

Yet, before then - I have one more misguided soul to lay in their final bed. To seal, within the shell they call their home. That is the supposed "Law", Dustin Duke. A man who a lot *could* be said about, yet it would be superfluous, as he himself, provides the evidence to those claims. It is he, that has defined his own perceptions.
---

Feeling 'Zion' continue to press against the chains that bind it, Scotty slightly tilts his head to the right, closing his eyes as Steph shovels the first portion of dirt upon his back. "I'm sorry - but we both know this is how it must occur," He whispers, his tone gentle enough to placate 'Zion' but also firm enough to ensure that it understands that no matter what, the deed *will* be fulfilled - that it's too late to reverse it now.

Steph: *Soft, almost child-like* They called for the end of the purge - they cried for the light. Yet their voices became nothing more than cold whispers within the wind. Nothing more than echos, within the chamber of their demise.

Those words floating throughout the air, we watch as Stephanie continues pouring the dirt - burying Scott deeper and deeper within the grave ---.
---

Dustin, you rambled a lot about national pride and how you're deeply engrossed within the American culture. How somebody like me, doesn't *deserve* to stand upon the same soil as you. Almost as if you wanted to admit you were *afraid* but couldn't do it. You couldn't bring yourself to accept the reality that stands before your very eyes. That as much as I *do* respect your pride in America; your love for the American way, that doesn't mean I shall grovel at your feet.

That I will simply *accept* the ignorance that spouts itself from your mouth. You want a shot at my belt? You want to prove that I am as unworthy as you claim? Then, as your governance likes to say to those who wish to immigrate to America, there *are* proper channels you can go through; I'll be happy to indulge with your request.

But as for what shall arise this week? Let's just say that the outcome won't be as your deluded self allowed it to become. That once we have done with our little dance, then you will fall before the very flame of your destined design. You are merely a piece in this puzzle - a small cog, within a machine of what has become clear. Of a mind, that knows *exactly* what must occur.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 21st 2018, 11:50 pm by Guest

Who Let the Dogs Out?

Oh Layne. If I really thought you were the stray dog that you think you are, I’d throw a doggy biscuit in your face, but I wouldn’t want to reward you for such a nasty attitude of yours. I mean, maybe if you shut that yap of yours instead of barking proverbial questions that you don’t want answer for, I’ll give you the bone. But son, I’ve done this dance enough time. I’ve had my fair shares of losses and wins, and in the end, it’s insignificant only when it really matters, and just because Verny there has front row seats, don’t expect me to change the way I do anything for him beyond doing what I do best.

After all, this arrogance and cockiness has it’s perks. Now don’t get be wrong. You are right. The tabloid articles you’ve read from all the other famous people are true, and I’d be lying about it if I said it was all glits and glamour. Because you right, I have almost nobody, but that’s only because it’s lonely at the top. And perhaps that is a small price to pay to be able to do whatever the hell I want, whenever I want, how I want. Because “greatness” is intimidation, and guys like you, the average man, can’t help but be afraid, wary of it, not grasp the complete understanding of it, but despite all you know about it; you can’t stay away from it. For you see, that is the failure of man, and is the very thing the separates guys like you, from me. Fear.

Because if you ask me, Layne, somebody here is a little self-conscious about wins and losses, or thinks that one defeat in their career is make or break. Why put that on yourself, and live in a constant state of fear or failing others and yourself? Who are you really doing this for? You think I do this because of the fans? You think this magnetism, charisma, and energy is all for them? No, it’s just a bonus hearing someone approve of your life style choices and decisions, but by all means, they are not the indication of my so called “greatness.” After all, it seems like all you want to do tonight is redefine the term so that the word has no association with myself, but that rather moving the goal post rather than you just accepting the fact that, I, The Goose, having only appeared once, am already… one of the greats!

And maybe, Layne, if you got past that way of thinking, you wouldn’t concern yourself with whether or not you are dead, or if the flame would ever go extinguished. Maybe if you focus more on being alive, and live life the way of the Goose, fearless, bold, and ambitious, you may have what I have. But more importantly, find exactly what you seek. I mean, look at me, I’m a guy going around the industry calling myself “The Goose” and if that doesn’t take a lot of balls, or you don’t believe it does, Layne, well, maybe you need to hit the books again, and redefine what it takes to be great.
Because Layne, trust me when I say this. I don’t need you to humiliate me. I don’t need you to hand me losses, because by doing what I do, I’m constantly putting myself in the position that ultimately should compromise my image and position. But you know what? It hasn’t. If anything, they have only made me more powerful and more popular than ever, because I’m not afraid nor limited by the social norms or proper etiquette of the world, but rather if I want to make parody, I can. If I want to fist fight a car, I would. If I wanted to throw a doggy treat in your face, I would. And while all this this makes me seem crazy, the worse scum in the world, something straight out of It’s Always Sunny in Philadelphia, they forgive me. They accept me, and that, Layne, is how I know I belong and where I need to go.

Because what can we say, Layne. The fans, they live vicariously through me, a man that can and will do anything he wants. And if people want to witness me bring the pain to Layne Kurobane, well too bad, I was going to do it anyway. You might be trying to push yourself here as the underdog here now, but in the end, IT DOESN’T MATTER WHO YOU ARE OR WHAT ROLE YOU PLAY! At the end of the day, The Goose is the most interesting man in the OWA universe. He is smart, sexy, and he sure can rock a fanny pack, these are all but a few of the things to create the ultimate perfect specimen, and Layne Kurobane, you are lacking in the one department that quite frankly, I have more than enough of. And that my boy, is confidence, the same confidence that will help me guarantee I’ll be a huge success here, and walking over guys like you, and knowing no matter what I do or what you do to me, I’ll still blow up and be big.

You gotta accept that, brotha. No matter how hard to slam me down, no matter how you twist my arm or legs, or whatever object you use to beat me, The Goose ain’t ever going to die. The Goose, once beaten, simply rises from the ashes, and continues to live on with his day, never knowing what insanity comes his ways. There is no life or death, there is only… The Goose, and Layne, you will soon witness it, learn from it, and eventually live through it. You won’t have a choice. None of you will have it, because THE GOOSE AIN’T GOING NO WHERE. Go ahead, make me! Make the Goose leave! BUT YOU BETTER BELIEVE THE GOOSE WILL TAKE THIS L, TURN IT SIDES WAYS, AND SHOVE IT STRAIGHT UP YOUR CABOOSE!! But lucky for you, Layne, I’ll try to be gentle. After all I wouldn’t want to break or tear something, I wouldn’t more shit to come out of your body than it already has.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) July 21st 2018, 10:48 pm by Roni De Vil

Rolling 20s---Kingdom
Promo Number One

“Broadway is black like a sinkhole Everyone raced to the suburbs And I'm on the rooftop with curious strangers This is the oddest of summers Maybe I'll medicate, maybe inebriate Strange situations, I get anxious Maybe I'll smile a bit, maybe the opposite But pray that they don't call me thankless My tell-tale heart's a hammer in my chest Cut me a silk tie tourniquet.”

user posted image

“Azumi Goto: an Empress? A royal blood? And she wants to face me? A dream match? Heh. Oh joy.” The scene opens up to Mia Marie Vega sitting on the edge of a wrestling ring, taped up and a band aid across her nose. Slowly she shakes her head; smiling ear to ear. “After listening to you all I can truly point out was the fact that you speak of me like you know everything about me but let's be real. You and I are on different levels. You and I, who were are...nah, you don’t know me. Yes, while you are facing of against my best friend for the women’s Championship; I’m facing off against 4 other women for a the name of Queen of the Ring.” Mia looks up at the camera, “But of course you said I won’t win. You and everyone else thinks I’m just living off the name ‘VEGA’ or i’m nothing but Roxy’s bodyguard but no. I’m more than that...MUCH more than that, Goto. I have done it all and more. I have faced every kind of women you have seen in the ring and yeah, I’ve lost some but we all do...I mean I know you have. I know ALOT about you, Goto.” The blonde slides off the side of the ring than rubs the back of her neck, “I heard alot about from Tare. Some nice things...some not so much. I know this isn’t your first time run towards the gold. I also know for a fact that this won’t be the last time you trip over your own two feet and fail against a champion. You have fallen many times and you truly think you are gonna beat Roxy? A Vendetta!? One of the most DEADLIEST family who has ever graced a wrestling ring?? No...No. You don’t have what it times to rip the Championship from her hands...no one does but...” Mia points to herself, a smirk appearing on her face, “Me. Yeah, no matter how much I love my best friend and how long she has been my partner in life; I honestly believe should be the one that takes the Championship away. I mean who would be better? Like I said: No one...but anyway, that's next week. And this week? This week is you and I, Azumi Goto, and I promise you I will show you all that you want and much more. You want to see the VEGA name at its finest? You’ll get just fuckin’ that, Princess. See you than, B.” Mia finally nods her head at the camera before, walking past the camera's view just as it fades to black.

Re: OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) by Sponsored content

» OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 1/14/20)
» OWA Promos
» OWT Promos!
» OWA Promos
» OWA Promos

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19) :: Comments

DO YOU BELIEVE IN LIFE AFTER LOVE? I CAN FEEL SOMETHING INSIDE ME SAYING, BUT I REALLY DON’T THINK YOU’RE STRONG ENOUGH. WELL, I KNOW THAT I’LL GET THROUGH THIS, ‘CAUSE I KNOW THAT I AM STRONG.

Interview

‘CAUSE IF YOU THINK I WAS BORN YESTERDAY, YOU HAVE GOT ME WRONG!

Vo1. One

OWA Promos! (CLOSED AS OF 4/16/19)

Similar topics

Similar topics